The complete Koran - the text and nothing else - Dooley.Dk
These files are electronically scanned versions of M.H. Shakir's
translation of the Holy Qur'an, as published by Tahrike Tarsile
Qur'an, Inc., P.O. Box 1115, Elmhurst, New York 11373. The text has
passed through a preliminary editing, but is not yet error free. The
authentic version of this translation remains the hardcopy offered by
the aforementioned publishers, and can be purchased in many
bookstores.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
* The Opening *
1. In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
2. All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.
3.The Beneficent, the Merciful.
4. Master of the Day of Judgment.
5. Thee do we serve and Thee do we beseech for help.
6. Keep us on the right path.
7. The path of those upon whom Thou hast bestowed favors.
Not (the path) of those upon whom Thy wrath is brought down,
nor of those who go astray.
* The Cow *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Alif Lam Mim.
2. This Book, there is no doubt in it, is a guide to those who
guard (against evil).
3. Those who believe in the unseen and keep up prayer and
spend out of what We have given them.
4. And who believe in that which has been revealed to you
and that which was revealed before you and they are sure of the
hereafter.
5. These are on a right course from their Lord and these it is
that shall be successful.
6. Surely those who disbelieve, it being alike to them whether
you warn them, or do not warn them, will not believe.
7. Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their
hearing and there is a covering over their eyes, and there is a
great punishment for them.
8. And there are some people who say: We believe in Allah
and the last day; and they are not at all believers.
9. They desire to deceive Allah and those who believe, and
they deceive only themselves and they do not perceive.
10. There is a disease in their hearts, so Allah added to their
disease and they shall have a painful chastisement because they
11. And when it is said to them, Do not make mischief in the
land, they say: We are but peace-makers.
12. Now surely they themselves are the mischief makers, but they
do not perceive.
13. And when it is said to them: Believe as the people believe
they say: Shall we believe as the fools believe? Now surely they
themselves are the fools, but they do not know.
14. And when they meet those who believe, they say: We believe;
and when they are alone with their Shaitans, they say: Surely we
are with you, we were only mocking.
15. Allah shall pay them back their mockery, and He leaves them
alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.
16. These are they who buy error for the right direction, so
their bargain shall bring no gain, nor are they the followers of
the right direction.
17. Their parable is like the parable of one who kindled a fire
but when it had illumined all around him, Allah took away their
light, and left them in utter darkness-- they do not see.
18. Deaf, dumb (and) blind, so they will not turn back.
19. Or like abundant rain from the cloud in which is utter
darkness and thunder and lightning; they put their fingers into
their ears because of the thunder peal, for fear of death, and
Allah encompasses the unbelievers.
20. The lightning almost takes away their sight; whenever it
shines on them they walk in it, and when it becomes dark to them
they stand still; and if Allah had pleased He would certainly
have taken away their hearing and their sight; surely Allah has
power over all things.
21. O men! serve your Lord Who created you and those before you
so that you may guard (against evil).
22. Who made the earth a resting place for you and the heaven a
canopy and (Who) sends down rain from the cloud then brings forth
with it subsistence for you of the fruits; therefore do not set
up rivals to Allah while you know.
23. And if you are in doubt as to that which We have revealed to
Our servant, then produce a chapter like it and call on your
witnesses besides Allah if you are truthful.
24. But if you do (it) not and never shall you do (it), then be
on your guard against the fire of which men and stones are the
fuel; it is prepared for the unbelievers.
25. And convey good news to those who believe and do good
deeds, that they shall have gardens in which rivers flow;
whenever they shall be given a portion of the fruit thereof, they
shall say: This is what was given to us before; and they shall be
given the like of it, and they shall have pure mates in them,
and in them, they shall abide.
26. Surely Allah is not ashamed to set forth any parable-- (that
of) a gnat or any thing above that; then as for those who
believe, they know that it is the truth from their Lord, and as
for those who disbelieve, they say: What is it that Allah means
by this parable: He causes many to err by it and many He leads
aright by it! but He does not cause to err by it (any) except the
transgressors,
27. Who break the covenant of Allah after its confirmation and
cut asunder what Allah has ordered to be joined, and make
mischief in the land; these it is that are the losers.
28. How do you deny Allah and you were dead and He gave you life?
Again He will cause you to die and again bring you to life, then
you shall be brought back to Him.
29. He it is Who created for you all that is in the earth, and He
directed Himself to the heaven, so He made them complete seven
heavens, and He knows all things.
30. And when your Lord said to the angels, I am going to place in
the earth a khalif, they said: What! wilt Thou place in it such
as shall make mischief in it and shed blood, and we celebrate Thy
praise and extol Thy holiness? He said: Surely I know what you do
not know.
31. And He taught Adam all the names, then presented them to the
angels; then He said: Tell me the names of those if you are
right.
32. They said: Glory be to Thee! we have no knowledge but that
which Thou hast taught us; surely Thou art the Knowing, the Wise.
33. He said: O Adam! inform them of their names. Then when he had
informed them of their names, He said: Did I not say to you that
I surely know what is ghaib in the heavens and the earth and
(that) I know what you manifest and what you hide?
34. And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam they
did obeisance, but Iblis (did it not). He refused and he was
proud, and he was one of the unbelievers.
35. And We said: O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the
garden and eat from it a plenteous (food) wherever you wish and
do not approach this tree, for then you will be of the unjust.
36. But the Shaitan made them both fall from it, and caused them
to depart from that (state) in which they were; and We said: Get
forth, some of you being the enemies of others, and there is for
you in the earth an abode and a provision for a time.
37. Then Adam received (some) words from his Lord, so He turned
to him mercifully; surely He is Oft-returning (to mercy), the
Merciful.
38. We said: Go forth from this (state) all; so surely there
will come to you a guidance from Me, then whoever follows My
guidance, no fear shall come upon them, nor shall they grieve.
39. And (as to) those who disbelieve in and reject My
communications, they are the inmates of the fire, in it they
shall abide.
40. O children of Israel! call to mind My favor which I bestowed
on you and be faithful to (your) covenant with Me, I will fulfill
(My) covenant with you; and of Me, Me alone, should you be
afraid.
41. And believe in what I have revealed, verifying that which is
with you, and be not the first to deny it, neither take a mean
price in exchange for My communications; and Me, Me alone should
you fear.
42. And do not mix up the truth with the falsehood, nor hide the
truth while you know (it).
43. And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and bow down with
those who bow down.
44. What! do you enjoin men to be good and neglect your own souls
while you read the Book; have you then no sense?
45. And seek assistance through patience and prayer, and most
surely it is a hard thing except for the humble ones,
46. Who know that they shall meet their Lord and that they shall
return to Him.
47. O children of Israel! call to mind My favor which I bestowed
on you and that I made you excel the nations.
48. And be on your guard against a day when one soul shall not
avail another in the least, neither shall intercession on its
behalf be accepted, nor shall any compensation be taken from it,
nor shall they be helped.
49. And when We delivered you from Firon's people, who subjected
you to severe torment, killing your sons and sparing your women,
and in this there was a great trial from your Lord.
50. And when We parted the sea for you, so We saved you and
drowned the followers of Firon and you watched by.
51. And when We appointed a time of forty nights with Musa, then
you took the calf (for a god) after him and you were unjust.
52. Then We pardoned you after that so that you might give
thanks.
53. And when We gave Musa the Book and the distinction that you
might walk aright.
54. And when Musa said to his people: O my people! you have
surely been unjust to yourselves by taking the calf (for a god),
therefore turn to your Creator (penitently), so kill your people,
that is best for you with your Creator: so He turned to you
(mercifully), for surely He is the Oft-returning (to mercy), the
Merciful.
55. And when you said: O Musa! we will not believe in you until
we see Allah manifestly, so the punishment overtook you while you
looked on.
56. Then We raised you up after your death that you may give
thanks.
57. And We made the clouds to give shade over you and We sent to
you manna and quails: Eat of the good things that We have given
you; and they did not do Us any harm, but they made their own
souls suffer the loss.
58. And when We said: Enter this city, then eat from it a
plenteous (food) wherever you wish, and enter the gate making
obeisance, and say, forgiveness. We will forgive you your wrongs
and give more to those who do good (to others).
59. But those who were unjust changed it for a saying other than
that which had been spoken to them, so We sent upon those who
were unjust a pestilence from heaven, because they transgressed.
60. And when Musa prayed for drink for his people, We said:
Strike the rock with your staff So there gushed from it twelve
springs; each tribe knew its drinking place: Eat and drink of the
provisions of Allah and do not act corruptly in the land, making
mischief.
61. And when you said: O Musa! we cannot bear with one food,
therefore pray Lord on our behalf to bring forth for us out of
what the earth grows, of its herbs and its cucumbers and its
garlic and its lentils and its onions. He said: Will you exchange
that which is better for that which is worse? Enter a city, so you
will have what you ask for. And abasement and humiliation were
brought down upon them, and they became deserving of Allah's
wrath; this was so because they disbelieved in the
communications of Allah and killed the prophets unjustly; this
was so because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits.
62. Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the f
Christians, and the Sabians, whoever believes in Allah and the
Last day and does good, they shall have their reward from their
Lord, and there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve.
63. And when We took a promise from you and lifted the mountain
over you: Take hold of the law (Tavrat) We have given you with
firmness and bear in mind what is in it, so that you may guard
(against evil).
64. Then you turned back after that; so were it not for the grace
of Allah and His mercy on you, you would certainly have been
among the losers.
65. And certainly you have known those among you who exceeded the
limits of the Sabbath, so We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised
and hated.
66. So We made them an example to those who witnessed it and
those who came after it, and an admonition to those who guard
(against evil).
67. And when Musa said to his people: Surely Allah commands you
that you should sacrifice a cow; they said: Do you ridicule us?
He said: I seek the protection of Allah from being one of the
ignorant.
68. They said: Call on your Lord for our sake to make it plain to
us what she is. Musa said: He says, Surely she is a cow neither
advanced in age nor too young, of middle age between that (and
this); do therefore what you are commanded.
69. They said: Call on your Lord for our sake to make it plain to
us what her color is. Musa said: He says, Surely she is a yellow
cow; her color is intensely yellow, giving delight to the
beholders.
70. They said: Call on your Lord for our sake to make it plain to
us what she is, for surely to us the cows are all alike, and if
Allah please we shall surely be guided aright.
71. Musa said: He says, Surely she is a cow not made submissive
that she should plough the land, nor does she irrigate the tilth;
sound, without a blemish in her. They said: Now you have brought
the truth; so they sacrificed her, though they had not the mind
to do (it).
72. And when you killed a man, then you disagreed with
respect to that, and Allah was to bring forth that which you were
going to hide.
73. So We said: Strike the (dead body) with part of the
(Sacrificed cow), thus Allah brings the dead to life, and He
shows you His signs so that you may understand.
74. Then your hearts hardened after that, so that they were like
rocks, rather worse in hardness; and surely there are some rocks
from which streams burst forth, and surely there are some of them
which split asunder so water issues out of them, and surely there
are some of them which fall down for fear of Allah, and Allah is
not at all heedless of what you do.
75. Do you then hope that they would believe in you, and a party
from among them indeed used to hear the Word of Allah, then
altered it after they had understood it, and they know (this).
76. And when they meet those who believe they say: We believe,
and when they are alone one with another they say: Do you talk to
them of what Allah has disclosed to you that they may contend
with you by this before your Lord? Do you not then understand?
77. Do they not know that Allah knows what they keep secret and
what they make known?
78. And there arc among them illiterates who know not the Book
but only lies, and they do but conjecture.
79. Woe, then, to those who write the book with their hands and
then say: This is from Allah, so that they may take for it a
small price; therefore woe to them for what their hands have
written and woe to them for what they earn.
80. And they say: Fire shall not touch us but for a few days.
Say: Have you received a promise from Allah, then Allah will not
fail to perform His promise, or do you speak against Allah what
you do not know?
81. Yeal whoever earns evil and his sins beset him on every side,
these are the inmates of the fire; in it they shall abide.
82. And (as for) those who believe and do good deeds, these are
the dwellers of the garden; in it they shall abide.
83. And when We made a covenant with the children of Israel: You
shall not serve any but Allah and (you shall do) good to (your)
parents, and to the near of kin and to the orphans and the needy,
and you shall speak to men good words and keep up prayer and pay
the poor-rate. Then you turned back except a few of you and (now
too) you turn aside.
84. And when We made a covenant with you: You shall not
shed your blood and you shall not turn your people out of your
cities; then you gave a promise while you witnessed.
85. Yet you it is who slay your people and turn a party from
among you out of their homes, backing each other up against
them unlawfully and exceeding the limits; and if they should come
to you, as captives you would ransom them-- while their very
turning out was unlawful for you. Do you then believe in a part
of the Book and disbelieve in the other? What then is the re ward
of such among you as do this but disgrace in the life of this
world, and on the day of resurrection they shall be sent back to
the most grievous chastisement, and Allah is not at all heedless
of what you do.
86. These are they who buy the life of this world for the
hereafter, so their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall
they be helped.
87. And most certainly We gave Musa the Book and We sent apostles
after him one after another; and We gave Isa, the son of Marium,
clear arguments and strengthened him with the holy spirit, What!
whenever then an apostle came to you with that
which your souls did not desire, you were insolent so you called
some liars and some you slew.
88. And they say: Our hearts are covered. Nay, Allah has cursed
them on account of their unbelief; so little it is that they
believe.
89. And when there came to them a Book from Allah verifying that
which they have, and aforetime they used to pray for victory
against those who disbelieve, but when there came to them
(Prophet) that which they did not recognize, they disbelieved in
him; so Allah's curse is on the unbelievers.
90. Evil is that for which they have sold their souls-- that they
should deny what Allah has revealed, out of envy that Allah
should send down of His grace on whomsoever of His servants He
pleases; so they have made themselves deserving of wrath upon
wrath, and there is a disgraceful punishment for the unbelievers.
91. And when it is said to them, Believe in what Allah has
revealed, they say: We believe in that which was revealed to us;
and they deny what is besides that, while it is the truth
verifying that which they have. Say: Why then did you kill
Allah's Prophets before if you were indeed believers?
92. And most certainly Musa came to you with clear arguments,
then you took the calf (for a god) in his absence and you were
unjust.
93. And when We made a covenant with you and raised the mountain
over you: Take hold of what We have given you with firmness and
be obedient. They said: We hear and disobey. And they were made
to imbibe (the love of) the calf into their hearts on account of
their unbelief Say: Evil is that which your belief bids you if
you are believers.
94. Say: If the future abode with Allah is specially for you to
the exclusion of the people, then invoke death if you are
truthful.
95. And they will never invoke it on account of what their hands
have sent before, and Allah knows the unjust.
96. And you will most certainly find them the greediest of men
for life (greedier) than even those who are polytheists; every
one of them loves that he should be granted a life of a thousand
years, and his being granted a long life will in no way remove
him further off from the chastisement, and Allah sees what they
97. Say: Whoever is the enemy of Jibreel-- for surely he revealed
it to your heart by Allah's command, verifying that which is
before it and guidance and good news for the believers.
98. Whoever is the enemy of Allah and His angels and His apostles
and Jibreel and Meekaeel, so surely Allah is the enemy of the
unbelievers.
99. And certainly We have revealed to you clear communications
and none disbelieve in them except the transgressors.
100. What! whenever they make a covenant, a party of them cast it
aside? Nay, most of them do not believe.
101. And when there came to them an Apostle from Allah verifying
that which they have, a party of those who were given the Book
threw the Book of Allah behind their backs as if they knew
nothing.
102. And they followed what the Shaitans chanted of sorcery in
the reign of Sulaiman, and Sulaiman was not an unbeliever, but
the Shaitans disbelieved, they taught men sorcery and that was
sent down to the two angels at Babel, Harut and Marut, yet these
two taught no man until they had said, "Surely we are only a
trial, therefore do not be a disbeliever." Even then men learned
from these two, magic by which they might cause a separation
between a man and his wife; and they cannot hurt with it any one
except with Allah's permission, and they learned what harmed
them and did not profit them, and certainly they know that he who
bought it should have no share of good in the hereafter and evil
was the price for which they sold their souls, had they but
known this.
103. And if they had believed and guarded themselves (against
evil), reward from Allah would certainly have been better; had
they but known (this).
104. O you who believe! do not say Raina and say Unzurna and
listen, and for the unbelievers there is a painful chastisement.
105. Those who disbelieve from among the followers of the Book do
not like, nor do the polytheists, that the good should be sent
down to you from your Lord, and Allah chooses especially whom He
pleases for His mercy, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
106. Whatever communications We abrogate or cause to be
forgotten, We bring one better than it or like it. Do you not
know that Allah has power over all things?
107. Do you not know that Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens
and the earth, and that besides Allah you have no guardian or
helper?
108. Rather you wish to put questions to your Apostle, as Musa
was questioned before; and whoever adopts unbelief instead of
faith, he indeed has lost the right direction of the way.
109. Many of the followers of the Book wish that they could turn
you back into unbelievers after your faith, out of envy from
themselves, (even) after the truth has become manifest to them;
but pardon and forgive, so that Allah should bring about His
command; surely Allah has power over all things.
110. And keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and whatever good
you send before for yourselves, you shall find it with Allah;
surely Allah sees what you do.
111. And they say: None shall enter the garden (or paradise)
except he who is a Jew or a Christian. These are their vain
desires. Say: Bring your proof if you are truthful.
112. Yes! whoever submits himself entirely to Allah and he is
the doer of good (to others) he has his reward from his Lord, and
there is no fear for him nor shall he grieve.
113. And the Jews say: The Christians do not follow anything
(good) and the Christians say: The Jews do not follow anything
(good) while they recite the (same) Book. Even thus say those who
have no knowledge, like to what they say; so Allah shall
judge between them on the day of resurrection in what they
differ.
114. And who is more unjust than he who prevents (men)
from the masjids of Allah, that His name should be remembered
in them, and strives to ruin them? (As for) these, it was not
proper for them that they should have entered them except in
fear; they shall meet with disgrace in this world, and they shall
have great chastisement in the hereafter.
115. And Allah's is the East and the West, therefore, whither
you turn, thither is Allah's purpose; surely Allah is
Amplegiving,
Knowing.
116. And they say: Allah has taken to himself a son. Glory be
to Him; rather, whatever is in the heavens and the earth is His;
all are obedient to Him.
117. Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth, and
when He decrees an affair, He only says to it, Be, so there it
is.
118. And those who have no knowledge say: Why does not
Allah speak to us or a sign come to us? Even thus said those
before them, the like of what they say; their hearts are all alike.
Indeed We have made the communications clear for a people
who are sure.
119. Surely We have sent you with the truth as a bearer of
good news and as a warner, and you shall not be called upon to
answer for the companions of the flaming fire.
120. And the Jews will not be pleased with you, nor the
Christians until you follow their religion. Say: Surely Allah's
guidance, that is the (true) guidance. And if you follow their
desires after the knowledge that has come to you, you shall have
no guardian from Allah, nor any helper.
121. Those to whom We have given the Book read it as it
ought to be read. These believe in it; and whoever disbelieves in
it, these it is that are the losers.
122. O children of Israel, call to mind My favor which I
bestowed on you and that I made you excel the nations.
123. And.be on your guard against a day when no soul shall
avail another in the least neither shall any compensation be
accepted from it, nor shall intercession profit it, nor shall
they be
helped.
124. And when his Lord tried Ibrahim with certain words, he
fulfilled them. He said: Surely I will make you an Imam of men.
Ibrahim said: And of my offspring? My covenant does not
include the unjust, said He.
125. And when We made the House a pilgrimage for men and a (place
of) security, and: Appoint for yourselves a place of prayer on
the standing-place of Ibrahim. And We enjoined Ibrahim and Ismail
saying: Purify My House for those who visit (it) and those who
abide (in it) for devotion and those who bow down (and) those who
prostrate themselves.
126. And when Ibrahim said: My Lord, make it a secure town and
provide its people with fruits, such of them as believe in Allah
and the last day. He said: And whoever disbelieves, I will grant
him enjoyment for a short while, then I will drive him to the
chastisement of the fire; and it is an evil destination.
127. And when Ibrahim and Ismail raised the foundations of the
House: Our Lord! accept from us; surely Thou art the Hearing, the
Knowing:
128. Our Lord! and make us both submissive to Thee and (raise)
from our offspring a nation submitting to Thee, and show us our
ways of devotion and turn to us (mercifully), surely Thou art the
Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.
129. Our Lord! and raise up in them an Apostle from among them
who shall recite to them Thy communications and teach them the
Book and the wisdom, and purify them; surely Thou art the Mighty,
the Wise.
130. And who forsakes the religion of Ibrahim but he who makes
himself a fool, and most certainly We chose him in this world,
and in the hereafter he is most surely among the righteous.
131. When his Lord said to him, Be a Muslim, he said: I submit
myself to the Lord of the worlds.
132. And the same did Ibrahim enjoin on his sons and (so did)
Yaqoub. O my sons! surely Allah has chosen for you (this) faith,
therefore die not unless you are Muslims.
133. Nay! were you witnesses when death visited Yaqoub, when he
said to his sons: What will you serve after me? They said: We
will serve your God and the God of your fathers, Ibrahim and
Ismail and Ishaq, one God only, and to Him do we submit.
134. This is a people that have passed away; they shall have what
they earned and you shall have what you earn, and you shall not
be called upon to answer for what they did.
135. And they say: Be Jews or Christians, you will be on the
right course. Say: Nay! (we follow) the religion of Ibrahim, the
Hanif, and he was not one of the polytheists.
136. Say: We believe in Allah and (in) that which had been
revealed to us, and (in) that which was revealed to Ibrahim and
Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and (in) that which
was given to Musa and Isa, and (in) that which was given to the
prophets from their Lord, we do not make any distinction between
any of them, and to Him do we submit.
137. If then they believe as you believe in Him, they are indeed
on the right course, and if they turn back, then they are only in
great opposition, so Allah will suffice you against them, and He
is the Hearing, the Knowing.
138. (Receive) the baptism of Allah, and who is better than Allah
in baptising? and Him do we serve.
139. Say: Do you dispute with us about Allah, and He is our Lord
and your Lord, and we shall have our deeds and you shall have
your deeds, and we are sincere to Him.
140. Nay! do you say that Ibrahim and Ismail and Yaqoub and the
tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Are you better knowing or
Allah? And who is more unjust than he who conceals a testimony
that he has from Allah? And Allah is not at all heedless of what
you do.
141. This is a people that have passed away; they shall have what
they earned and you shall have what you earn, and you
shall not be called upon to answer for what they did.
142. The fools among the people will say: What has turned them
from their qiblah which they had? Say: The East and the West
belong only to Allah; He guides whom He likes to the right path.
143. And thus We have made you a medium (just) nation that you
may be the bearers of witness to the people and (that) the
Apostle may be a bearer of witness to you; and We did not make
that which you would have to be the qiblah but that We might
distinguish him who follows the Apostle from him who turns back
upon his heels, and this was surely hard except for those whom
Allah has guided aright; and Allah was not going to make your
faith to be fruitless; most surely Allah is Affectionate,
Merciful to the people.
144. Indeed We see the turning of your face to heaven, so We
shall surely turn you to a qiblah which you shall like; turn then
your face towards the Sacred Mosque, and wherever you are, turn
your face towards it, and those who have been given the Book most
surely know that it is the truth from their Lord; and Allah is
not at all heedless of what they do.
145. And even if you bring to those who have been given the
Book every sign they would not follow your qiblah, nor can you be
a follower of their qiblah, neither are they the followers of
each other's qiblah, and if you follow their desires after the
knowledge that has come to you, then you shall most surely be
among the unjust.
146. Those whom We have given the Book recognize him as they
recognize their sons, and a party of them most surely conceal the
truth while they know (it).
147. The truth is from your Lord, therefore you should not be of
the doubters.
148. And every one has a direction to which he should turn,
therefore hasten to (do) good works; wherever you are, Allah will
bring you all together; surely Allah has power over all things.
149. And from whatsoever place you come forth, turn your
face towards the Sacred Mosque; and surely it is the very truth
from your Lord, and Allah is not at all heedless of what you do.
150. And from whatsoever place you come forth, turn your
face towards the Sacred Mosque; and wherever you are turn
your faces towards it, so that people shall have no accusation
against you, except such of them as are unjust; so do not fear
them, and fear Me, that I may complete My favor on you and
that you may walk on the right course.
151. Even as We have sent among you an Apostle from among you who
recites to you Our communications and purifies you and teaches
you the Book and the wisdom and teaches you that which you did
not know.
152. Therefore remember Me, I will remember you, and be thankful
to Me, and do not be ungrateful to Me.
153. O you who believe! seek assistance through patience and
prayer; surely Allah is with the patient.
154. And do not speak of those who are slain in Allah's way as
dead; nay, (they are) alive, but you do not perceive.
155. And We will most certainly try you with somewhat of fear and
hunger and loss of property and lives and fruits; and give good
news to the patient,
156. Who, when a misfortune befalls them, say: Surely we are
Allah's and to Him we shall surely return.
157. Those are they on whom are blessings and mercy from their
Lord, and those are the followers of the right course.
158. Surely the Safa and the Marwa are among the signs appointed
by Allah; so whoever makes a pilgrimage to the House or pays a
visit (to it), there is no blame on him if he goes round them
both; and whoever does good spontaneously, then surely Allah is
Grateful, Knowing.
159. Surely those who conceal the clear proofs and the guidance
that We revealed after We made it clear in the Book for men,
these it is whom Allah shall curse, and those who curse shall
curse them (too).
160. Except those who repent and amend and make manifest (the
truth), these it is to whom I turn (mercifully); and I am the
Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.
161. Surely those who disbelieve and die while they are
disbelievers, these it is on whom is the curse of Allah and the
angels and men all;
162. Abiding in it; their chastisement shall not be lightened nor
shall they be given respite.
163. And your God is one God! there is no god but He; He is the
Beneficent, the Merciful.
164. Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth
and the alternation of the night and the day, and the ships that
run in the sea with that which profits men, and the water that
Allah sends down from the cloud, then gives life with it to the
earth after its death and spreads in it all (kinds of) animals, and
the changing of the winds and the clouds made subservient
between the heaven and the earth, there are signs for a people
who understand.
165. And there are some among men who take for themselves
objects of worship besides Allah, whom they love as they love
Allah, and those who believe are stronger in love for Allah and
O, that those who are unjust had seen, when they see the
chastisement, that the power is wholly Allah's and that Allah is
severe in requiting (evil).
166. When those who were followed shall renounce those who
followed (them), and they see the chastisement and their ties are
cut asunder.
167. And those who followed shall say: Had there been for us a
return, then we would renounce them as they have renounced us.
Thus will Allah show them their deeds to be intense regret to
them, and they shall not come forth from the fire.
168. O men! eat the lawful and good things out of what is in the
earth, and do not follow the footsteps of the Shaitan; surely he
is your open enemy.
169. He only enjoins you evil and indecency, and that you may
speak against Allah what you do not know.
170. And when it is said to them, Follow what Allah has
revealed, they say: Nay! we follow what we found our fathers
upon. What! and though their fathers had no sense at all, nor did
they follow the right way.
171. And the parable of those who disbelieve is as the parable of
one who calls out to that which hears no more than a call and a
cry; deaf, dumb (and) blind, so they do not understand.
172. O you who believe! eat of the good things that We have
provided you with, and give thanks to Allah if Him it is that you
serve.
173. He has only forbidden you what dies of itself, and blood,
and flesh of swine, and that over which any other (name) than
(that of) Allah has been invoked; but whoever is driven to
necessity, not desiring, nor exceeding the limit, no sin shall be
upon him; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
174. Surely those who conceal any part of the Book that
Allah has revealed and take for it a small price, they eat
nothing but fire into their bellies, and Allah will not speak to
them on the day of resurrection, nor will He purify them, and
they shall have a painful chastisement.
175. These are they who buy error for the right direction and
chastisement for forgiveness; how bold they are to encounter
fire.
176. This is because Allah has revealed the Book with the truth;
and surely those who go against the Book are in a great
opposition.
177. It is not righteousness that you turn your faces towards the
East and the West, but righteousness is this that one should
believe in Allah and the last day and the angels and the Book and
the prophets, and give away wealth out of love for Him to the
near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer and
the beggars and for (the emancipation of) the captives, and keep
up prayer and pay the poor-rate; and the performers of their
promise when they make a promise, and the patient in distress and
affliction and in time of conflicts-- these are they who are {rue
(to themselves) and these are they who guard (against evil).
178. O you who believe! retaliation is prescribed for you in the
matter of the slain, the free for the free, and the slave for the
slave, and the female for the female, but if any remission is
made to any one by his (aggrieved) brother, then prosecution (for the
bloodwit) should be made according to usage, and payment should
be made to him in a good manner; this is an alleviation
from your Lord and a mercy; so whoever exceeds the limit after
this he shall have a painful chastisement.
179. And there is life for you in (the law of) retaliation, O men
of understanding, that you may guard yourselves.
180. Bequest is prescribed for you when death approaches
one of you, if he leaves behind wealth for parents and near
relatives, according to usage, a duty (incumbent) upon those
who guard (against evil).
181. Whoever then alters it after he has heard it, the sin of it
then is only upon those who alter it; surely Allah is Hearing,
Knowing.
182. But he who fears an inclination to a wrong course or an
act of disobedience on the part of the testator, and effects an
agreement between the parties, there is no blame on him. Surely
Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
183. O you who believe! fasting is prescribed for you, as it was
prescribed for those before you, so that you may guard (against
evil).
184. For a certain number of days; but whoever among you is
sick or on a journey, then (he shall fast) a (like) number of other
days; and those who are not able to do it may effect a redemption
by feeding a poor man; so whoever does good spontaneously
it is better for him; and that you fast is better for you if you
know.
185. The month of Ramazan is that in which the Quran was
revealed, a guidance to men and clear proofs of the guidance and
the distinction; therefore whoever of you is present in the month,
he shall fast therein, and whoever is sick or upon a journey, then
(he shall fast) a (like) number of other days; Allah desires ease
for you, and He does not desire for you difficulty, and (He
desires) that you should complete the number and that you
should exalt the greatness of Allah for His having guided you
and that you may give thanks.
186. And when My servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am
very near; I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he calls on
Me, so they should answer My call and believe in Me that they may
walk in the right way.
187. It is made lawful to you to go into your wives on the
night of the fast; they are an apparel for you and you are an
apparel for them; Allah knew that you acted unfaithfully to
yourselves, so He has turned to you (mercifully) and removed from
you (this burden); so now be in contact with them and seek
what Allah has ordained for you, and eat and drink until the
whiteness of the day becomes distinct from the blackness of the
night at dawn, then complete the fast till night, and have not
contact with them while you keep to the mosques; these are the
limits of Allah, so do not go near them. Thus does Allah make
clear His communications for men that they may guard (against
evil).
188. And do not swallow up your property among yourselves by
false means, neither seek to gain access thereby to the judges,
so that you may swallow up a part of the property of men
wrongfully while you know.
189. They ask you concerning the new moon. Say: They are times
appointed for (the benefit of) men, and (for) the pilgrimage; and
it is not righteousness that you should enter the houses at their
backs, but righteousness is this that one should guard (against
evil); and go into the houses by their doors and be careful (of
your duty) to Allah, that you may be successful.
190. And fight in the way of Allah with those who fight with you,
and do not exceed the limits, surely Allah does not love those
who exceed the limits.
191. And kill them wherever you find them, and drive them out
from whence they drove you out, and persecution is severer than
slaughter, and do not fight with them at the Sacred Mosque
until they fight with you in it, but if they do fight you, then slay
them; such is the recompense of the unbelievers.
192. But if they desist, then surely Allah is Forgiving,
Merciful.
193. And fight with them until there is no persecution, and
religion should be only for Allah, but if they desist, then there
should be no hostility except against the oppressors.
194. The Sacred month for the sacred month and all sacred things
are (under the law of) retaliation; whoever then acts
aggressively against you, inflict injury on him according to the
injury he has inflicted on you and be careful (of your duty) to
Allah and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).
195. And spend in the way of Allah and cast not yourselves to
perdition with your own hands, and do good (to others); surely
Allah loves the doers of good.
196. And accomplish the pilgrimage and the visit for Allah, but
if, you are prevented, (send) whatever offering is easy to
obtain, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches
its destination; but whoever among you is sick or has an ailment
of the head, he (should effect) a compensation by fasting or alms
or sacrificing, then when you are secure, whoever profits by
combining the visit with the pilgrimage (should take) what
offering is easy to obtain; but he who cannot find (any offering)
should fast for three days during the pilgrimage and for seven
days when you return; these (make) ten (days) complete; this is
for him whose family is not present in the Sacred Mosque, and be
careful (of your duty) to Allah, and know that Allah is severe in
requiting (evil).
197. The pilgrimage is (performed in) the well-known months; so
whoever determines the performance of the pilgrimage therein,
there shall be no intercourse nor fornication nor quarrelling
amongst one another; and whatever good you do, Allah knows it;
and make provision, for surely the provision is the guarding of
oneself, and be careful (of your duty) to Me, O men of
understanding.
198. There is no blame on you in seeking bounty from your Lord,
so when you hasten on from "Arafat", then remember Allah near the
Holy Monument, and remember Him as He has guided you, though
before that you were certainly of the erring
ones.
199. Then hasten on from the Place from which the people hasten
on and ask the forgiveness of Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving,
Merciful.
200. So when you have performed your devotions, then laud Allah
as you lauded your fathers, rather a greater lauding. But
there are some people who say, Our Lord! give us in the world,
and they shall have no resting place.
201. And there are some among them who say: Our Lord! grant us
good in this world and good in the hereafter, and save us from
the chastisement of the fire.
202. They shall have (their) portion of what they have earned,
and Allah is swift in reckoning.
203. And laud Allah during the numbered days; then whoever
hastens off in two days, there is no blame on him, and whoever
remains behind, there is no blame on him, (this is) for him who
guards (against evil), and be careful (of your duty) to Allah,
and
know that you shall be gathered together to Him.
204. And among men is he whose speech about the life of this
world causes you to wonder, and he calls on Allah to witness as
to what is in his heart, yet he is the most violent of
adversaries.
205. And when he turn,s back, he runs along in the land that he
may cause mischief in it and destroy the tilth and the stock, and
Allah does not love mischief-making.
206. And when it is said to him, guard against (the punish ment
of) Allah; pride carries him off to sin, therefore hell is
sufficient for him; and certainly it is an evil resting place.
207. And among men is he who sells himself to seek the pleasure
of Allah; and Allah is Affectionate to the servants.
208. O you who believe! enter into submission one and all and do
not follow the footsteps of Shaitan; surely he is your open
enemy.
209. But if you slip after clear arguments have come to you, then
know that Allah is Mighty, Wise.
210. They do not wait aught but that Allah should come to them in
the shadows of the clouds along with the angels, and the matter
has (already) been decided; and (all) matters are returned to
Allah.
211. Ask the Israelites how many a clear sign have We given them;
and whoever changes the favor of Allah after it has come to him,
then surely Allah is severe in requiting (evil).
212. The life of this world is made to seem fair to those who
disbelieve, and they mock those who believe, and those who guard
(against evil) shall be above them on the day of resurrection;
and Allah gives means of subsistence to whom he pleases without
measure.
213. (All) people are a single nation; so Allah raised prophets
as bearers of good news and as warners, and He revealed with them
the Book with truth, that it might judge between people in that
in which they differed; and none but the very people who were
given it differed about it after clear arguments had come to
them, revolting among themselves; so Allah has guided by His will
those who believe to the truth about which they differed and
Allah guides whom He pleases to the right path.
214. Or do you think that you would enter the garden while yet
the state of those who have passed away before you has not come
upon you; distress and affliction befell them and they were
shaken violently, so that the Apostle and those who believed with
him said: When will the help of Allah come? Now surely the help
of Allah is nigh!
215. They ask you as to what they should spend. Say: Whatever
wealth you spend, it is for the parents and the near of kin and
the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, and whatever good you
do, Allah surely knows it.
216. Fighting is enjoined on you, and h is an object of dislike
to you; and it may be that you dislike a thing while it is good
for you, and it may be that you love a thing while it is evil for
you, and Allah knows, while you do not know.
217. They ask you concerning the sacred month about fighting in
it. Say: Fighting in it is a grave matter, and hindering (men)
from Allah's way and denying Him, and (hindering men from) the
Sacred Mosque and turning its people out of it, are still graver
with Allah, and persecution is graver than slaughter; and they
will not cease fighting with you until they turn you back from
your religion, if they can; and whoever of you turns back from
his religion, then he dies while an unbeliever-- these it is whose
works shall go for nothing in this world and the hereafter, and
they are the inmates of the fire; therein they shall abide.
218. Surely those who believed and those who fled (their home)
and strove hard in the way of Allah these hope for the mercy of
Allah and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
219. They ask you about intoxicants and games of chance. Say: In
both of them there is a great sin and means of profit for men,
and their sin is greater than their profit. And they ask you as
to what they should spend. Say: What you can spare. Thus does
Allah make clear to you the communications, that you may ponder
220. On this world and the hereafter. And they ask you concerning
the orphans Say: To set right for them (their affairs) is good,
and if you become co-partners with them, they are your brethren;
and Allah knows the mischief-maker and the pacemaker, and if
Allah had pleased, He would certainly have caused you to fall
into a difficulty; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.
221. And do not marry the idolatresses until they believe, and
certainly a believing maid is better than an idolatress woman,
even though she should please you; and do not give (believing
women) in marriage to idolaters until they believe, and certainly
a believing servant is better than an idolater, even though he
should please you; these invite to the fire, and Allah invites to
the garden and to forgiveness by His will, and makes clear His
communications to men, that they may be mindful.
222. And they ask you about menstruation. Say: It is a
discomfort; therefore keep aloof from the women during the
menstrual discharge and do not go near them until they have
become clean; then when they have cleansed themselves, go in to
them as Allah has commanded you; surely Allah loves those who
turn much (to Him), and He loves those who purify themselves.
223. Your wives are a tilth for you, so go into your tilth when
you like, and do good beforehand for yourselves, and be careful
(of your duty) to Allah, and know that you will meet Him, and
give good news to the believers.
224. And make not Allah because of your swearing (by Him) an
obstacle to your doing good and guarding (against evil) and
making peace between men, and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
225. Allah does not call you to account for what is vain in your
oaths, but He will call you to account for what your hearts have
earned, and Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing.
226. Those who swear that they will not go in to their wives
should wait four months; so if they go back, then Allah is surely
Forgiving, Merciful.
227. And if they have resolved on a divorce, then Allah is surely
Hearing, Knowing.
228. And the divorced women should keep themselves in waiting for
three courses; and it is not lawful for them that they should
conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in
Allah and the last day; and their husbands have a better right to
take them back in the meanwhile if they wish for reconciliation;
and they have rights similar to those against them in a just
manner, and the men are a degree above them, and Allah is Mighty,
Wise.
229. Divorce may be (pronounced) twice, then keep (them) in good
fellowship or let (them) go with kindness; and it is not lawful
for you to take any part of what you have given them, unless both
fear that they cannot keep within the limits of Allah; then if
you fear that they cannot keep within the limits of Allah, there
is no blame on them for what she gives up to become free thereby.
These are the limits of Allah, so do not exceed them and whoever
exceeds the limits of Allah these it is that are the unjust.
230. So if he divorces her she shall not be lawful to him
afterwards until she marries another husband; then if he divorces
her there is no blame on them both if they return to each other
(by marriage), if they think that they can keep within the limits
of Allah, and these are the limits of Allah which He makes clear
for a people who know.
231. And when you divorce women and they reach their prescribed
time, then either retain them in good fellowship or set them free
with liberality, and do not retain them for injury, so that you
exceed the limits, and whoever does this, he indeed is unjust to
his own soul; and do not take Allah's communications
for a mockery, and remember the favor of Allah upon you, and
that which He has revealed to you of the Book and the Wisdom,
admonishing you thereby; and be careful (of your duty to) Allah,
and know that Allah is the Knower of all things.
232. And when you have divorced women and they have ended-- their
term (of waiting), then do not prevent them from marrying their
husbands when they agree among themselves in a lawful manner;
with this is admonished he among you who believes in Allah and
the last day, this is more profitable and purer for you; and
Allah knows while you do not know.
233. And the mothers should suckle their children for two whole
years for him who desires to make complete the time of suckling;
and their maintenance and their clothing must be-- borne by the
father according to usage; no soul shall have imposed upon it a
duty but to the extent of its capacity; neither shall a mother be
made to suffer harm on account of her child, nor a father on
account of his child, and a similar duty (devolves) on the
(father's) heir, but if both desire weaning by mutual consent and
counsel, there is no blame on them, and if you wish to engage a
wet-nurse for your children, there is no blame on you
so long as you pay what you promised for according to usage;
and be careful of (your duty to) Allah and know that Allah sees
what you do.
234. And (as for) those of you who die and leave wives behind,
they should keep themselves in waiting for four months and ten
days; then when they have fully attained their term, there is no
blame on you for what they do for themselves in a lawful manner;
and Allah is aware of what you do.
235. And there is no blame on you respecting that which you speak
indirectly in the asking of (such) women in marriage or keep (the
proposal) concealed within your minds; Allah knows that you win
mention them, but do not give them a promise in secret unless you
speak in a lawful manner, and do not confirm the marriage tie
until the writing is fulfilled, and know that Allah knows what is
in your minds, therefore beware of Him, and know that Allah is
Forgiving, Forbearing.
236. There is no blame on you if you divorce women when you have
not touched them or appointed for them a portion, and make
provision for them, the wealthy according to his means and the
straitened in circumstances according to his means, a provision
according to usage; (this is) a duty on the doers of good (to
others).
237. And if you divorce them before you have touched them
and you have appointed for them a portion, then (pay to them)
ha!f of what you have appointed, unless they relinquish or he
should relinquish in whose hand is the marriage tie; and it is
nearer to righteousness that you should relinquish; and do not
neglect the giving of free gifts between you; surely Allah sees
what you do.
238. Attend constantly to prayers and to the middle prayer and
stand up truly obedient to Allah.
239. But if you are in danger, then (say your prayers) on foot or
on horseback; and when you are secure, then remember Allah, as.
He has taught you what you did not know.
240. And those of you who die and leave wives behind, (make) a
bequest in favor of their wives of maintenance for a year without
turning (them) out, then if they themselves go away, there is no
blame on you for what they do of lawful deeds by themselves, and
Allah is Mighty, Wise.
241. And for the divorced women (too) provision (must be made)
according to usage; (this is) a duty on those who guard (against
evil).
242. Allah thus makes clear to you His communications that you
may understand.
243. Have you not considered those who went forth from their
homes, for fear of death, and they were thousands, then Allah
said to them, Die; again He gave them life; most surely Allah is
Gracious to people, but most people are not grateful.
244. And fight in the way of Allah, and know that Allah is
Hearing, Knowing.
245. Who is it that will offer of Allah a goodly gift, so He will
multiply it to him manifold, and Allah straitens and amplifies,
and you shall be returned to Him.
246. Have you not considered the chiefs of the children of Israel
after Musa, when they said to a prophet of theirs: Raise up for
us a king, (that) we may fight in the way of Allah. He said: May
it not be that you would not fight if fighting is ordained for
you? They said: And what reason have we that we should not
fight in the way of Allah, and we have indeed been compelled to
abandon our homes and our children. But when fighting was
ordained for them, they turned back, except a few of them, and
Allah knows the unjust.
247. And their prophet said to them: Surely Allah has raised
Talut to be a king over you. They said: How can he hold kingship
over us while we have a greater right to kingship than
he, and he has not been granted an abundance of wealth? He
said: Surely Allah has chosen him in preference to you, and He
has increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique, and
Allah grants His kingdom to whom He pleases, and Allah is
Amplegiving, Knowing.
248. And the prophet said to them: Surely the sign of His
kingdom is, that there shall come to you the chest in which there
is tranquillity from your Lord and residue of the relics of what
the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left, the
angels bearing it; most surely there is a sign in this for those who
believe.
249. So when Talut departed with the forces, he said: Surely
Allah will try you with a river; whoever then drinks from it, he is
not of me, and whoever does not taste of it, he is surely of me,
except he who takes with his hand as much of it as fills the hand;
but with the exception of a few of them they drank from it. So
when he had crossed it, he and those who believed with him, they
said: We have today no power against Jalut and his forces.
Those who were sure that they would meet their Lord said: How
often has a small party vanquished a numerous host by Allah's
permission, and Allah is with the patient.
250. And when they went out against Jalut and his forces they
said: Our Lord, pour down upon us patience, and make our
steps firm and assist us against the unbelieving people.
251. So they put them to flight by Allah's permission. And
Dawood slew Jalut, and Allah gave him kingdom and wisdom,
and taught him of what He pleased. And were it not for Allah's
repelling some men with others, the earth would certainly be in a
state of disorder; but Allah is Gracious to the creatures.
252. These are the communications of Allah: We recite them
to you with truth; and most surely you are (one) of the
apostles.
253. We have made some of these apostles to excel the others
among them are they to whom Allah spoke, and some of them
He exalted by (many degrees of) rank; and We gave clear
miracles to Isa son of Marium, and strengthened him with the
holy spirit. And if Allah had pleased, those after them would not
have fought one with another after clear arguments had come to
them, but they disagreed; so there were some of them who
believed and others who denied; and if Allah had pleased they
would not have fought one with another, but Allah brings about
what He intends.
254. O you who believe! spend out of what We have given you
before the day comes in which there is no bargaining, neither any
friendship nor intercession, and the unbelievers-- they are the
unjust.
255. Allah is He besides Whom there is no god, the Everliving,
the Self-subsisting by Whom all subsist; slumber does not
overtake Him nor sleep; whatever is in the heavens and whatever
is in the earth is His; who is he that can intercede with Him but
by His permission? He knows what is before them and what is
behind them, and they cannot comprehend anything out of His
knowledge except what He pleases, His knowledge extends over the
heavens and the earth, and the preservation of them both tires
Him not, and He is the Most High, the Great.
256. There is no compulsion in religion; truly the right way has
become clearly distinct from error; therefore, whoever
disbelieves in the Shaitan and believes in Al}ah he indeed has
laid hold on the firmest handle, which shall not break off, and
Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
257. Allah is the guardian of those who believe. He brings them
out of the darkness into the light; and (as to) those who
disbelieve, their guardians are Shaitans who take them out of the
light into the darkness; they are the inmates of the fire, in it
they shall abide.
258. Have you not considered him (Namrud) who disputed with
Ibrahim about his Lord, because Allah had given him the kingdom?
When Ibrahim said: My Lord is He who gives life and causes to
die, he said: I give life and cause death. Ibrahim said: So
surely Allah causes the sun to rise from the east, then make it
rise from the west; thus he who disbelieved was confounded; and
Allah does not guide aright the unjust people.
259. Or the like of him (Uzair) who passed by a town, and it had
fallen down upon its roofs; he said: When will Allah give it life
after its death? So Allah caused him to die for a hundred years,
then raised him to life. He said: How long have you tarried? He
said: I have tarried a day, or a part of a day. Said He: Nay! you
have tarried a hundred years; then look at your food and
drink-- years have not passed over it; and look at your ass; and
that We may make you a sign to men, and look at the bones, how We
set them together, then clothed them with flesh; so when it
became clear to him, he said: I know that Allah has power over
all things.
260. And when Ibrahim said: My Lord! show me how Thou
givest life to the dead, He said: What! and do you not believe?
He said: Yes, but that my heart may be at ease. He said: Then
take four of the birds, then train them to follow you, then place
on every mountain a part of them, then call them, they will come
to you flying; and know that Allah is Mighty, Wise.
261. The parable of those who spend their property in the way of
Allah is as the parable of a grain growing seven ears (with) a
hundred grains in every ear; and Allah multiplies for whom He
pleases; and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing
262. (As for) those who spend their property in the way.of Allah,
then do not follow up what they have spent with reproach
or injury, they shall have their reward from their Lord, and they
shall have no fear nor shall they grieve.
263. Kind speech and forgiveness is better than charity followed
by injury; and Allah is Self-sufficient, Forbearing.
264. O you who believe! do not make your charity worthless
by reproach and injury, like him who spends his property to be
seen of men and does not believe in Allah and the last day; so his
parable is as the parable of a smooth rock with earth upon it,
then a heavy rain falls upon it, so it leaves it bare; they shall not
be able to gain anything of what they have earned; and Allah
does not guide the unbelieving people.
265. And the parable of those who spend their property to
seek the pleasure of Allah and for the certainty 'of their souls is as
the parable of a garden on an elevated ground, upon which
heavy rain falls so it brings forth its fruit twofold but if heavy
rain does not fall upon it, then light rain (is sufficient); and Allah
sees what you do.
266. Does one of you like that he should have a garden of
palms and vines with streams flowing beneath it; he has in it all
kinds of fruits; and old age has overtaken him and he has weak
offspring, when, (lo!) a whirlwind with fire in it smites it so it
becomes blasted; thus Allah makes the communications clear to
you, that you may reflect.
267. O you who believe! spend (benevolently) of the good
things that you earn and or what We have brought forth for you
out of the earth, and do not aim at what is bad that you may
spend (in alms) of it, while you would not take it yourselves
unless you have its price lowered, and know that Allah is Self-sufficient,
Praiseworthy.
268. Shaitan threatens you with poverty and enjoins you to be
niggardly, and Allah promises you forgiveness from Himself and
abundance; and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.
269. He grants wisdom to whom He pleases, and whoever is granted
wisdom, he indeed is given a great good and none but men of
understanding mind.
270. And whatever alms you give or (whatever) vow you vow, surely
Allah knows it; and the unjust shall have no helpers.
271. If you give alms openly, it is well, and if you hide it and
give it to the poor, it is better for you; and this will do away
with some of your evil deeds; and Allah is aware of what you do.
272. To make them walk in the right way is not incumbent on you,
but Allah guides aright whom He pleases; and whatever good thing
you spend, it is to your own good; and you do not spend but to
seek Allah's pleasure; and whatever good things you spend shall
be paid back to you in full, and you shall not be wronged.
273. (Alms are) for the poor who are confined in the way of
Allah-- they cannot go about in the land; the ignorant man thinks
them to be rich on account of (their) abstaining (from begging);
you can recognise them by their mark; they do not beg from men
importunately; and whatever good thing you spend, surely Allah
knows it.
274. (As for) those who spend their property by night and by day,
secretly and openly, they shall have their reward from their Lord
and they shall have no fear, nor shall they grieve.
275. Those who swallow down usury cannot arise except as one whom
Shaitan has prostrated by (his) touch does rise. That is because
they say, trading is only like usury; and Allah has allowed
trading and forbidden usury. To whomsoever then the admonition
has come from his Lord, then he desists, he shall have what has
already passed, and his affair is in the hands of Allah; and
whoever returns (to it)-- these arc the inmates of the fire; they
shall abide in it.
276. Allah does not bless usury, and He causes charitable deeds
to prosper, and Allah does not love any ungrateful sinner.
277. Surely they who believe and do good deeds and keep up prayer
and pay the poor-rate they shall have their reward from their
Lord, and they shall have no fear, nor shall they grieve.
278. O you who believe! Be careful of (your duty to) Allah and
relinquish what remains (due) from usury, if you are believers.
279. But if you do (it) not, then be apprised of war from Allah
and His Apostle; and if you repent, then you shall have your
capital; neither shall you make (the debtor) suffer loss, nor shall
you be made to suffer loss.
280. And if (the debtor) is in straitness, then let there be
postponement until (he is in) ease; and that you remit (it) as alms
is better for you, if you knew.
281. And guard yourselves against a day in which you shall be
returned to Allah; then every soul shall be paid back in full
what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
282. O you who believe! when you deal with each other in
contracting a debt for a fixed time, then write it down; and let a
scribe write it down between you with fairness; and the scribe
should not refuse to write as Allah has taught him, so he should
write; and let him who owes the debt dictate, and he should be
careful of (his duty to) Allah, his Lord, and not diminish anything
from it; but if he who owes the debt is unsound in understanding,
or weak, or (if) he is not able to dictate himself, let his
guardian dictate with fairness; and call in to witness from among
your men two witnesses; but if there are not two men, then one
man and two women from among those whom you choose to be
witnesses, so that if one of the two errs, the second of the two
may remind the other; and the witnesses should not refuse when
they are summoned; and be not averse to writing it (whether it is)
small or large, with the time of its falling due; this is more
equitable in the sight of Allah and assures greater accuracy in
testimony, and the nearest (way) that you may not entertain
doubts (afterwards), except when it is ready merchandise which
you give and take among yourselves from hand to hand, then
there is no blame on you in not writing it down; and have
witnesses when you barter with one another, and let no harm be
done to the scribe or to the witness; and if you do (it) then surely
it will be a transgression in you, and be careful of (your duty) to
Allah, Allah teaches you, and Allah knows all things.
283. And if you are upon a journey and you do not find a
scribe, then (there may be) a security taken into possession; but
if one of you trusts another, then he who is trusted should deliver
his trust, and let him be careful (of his duty to) Allah, his Lord;
and do not conceal testimony, and whoever conceals it, his heart
is surely sinful; and Allah knows what you do.
284. Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is
Allah's; and whether you manifest what is in your minds or hide
it, Allah will call you to account according to it; then He will
forgive whom He pleases and chastise whom He pleases, and Allah
has power over all things.
285. The apostle believes in what has been revealed to him from
his Lord, and (so do) the believers; they all believe in Allah
and His angels and His books and His apostles; We make no
difference between any of His apostles; and they say: We hear and
obey, our Lord! Thy forgiveness (do we crave), and to Thee is the
eventual course.
286. Allah does not impose upon any soul a duty but to the extent
of its ability; for it is (the benefit of) what it has earned and
upon it (the evil of) what it has wrought: Our Lord! do not
punish us if we forget or make a mistake; Our Lord! do not lay on
us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us, Our Lord do not
impose upon us that which we have not the strength to bear; and
pardon us and grant us protection and have mercy on us, Thou art
our Patron, so help us against the unbelieving people.
* The Family Of Imran *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Alif Lam Mim.
2. Allah, (there is) no god but He, the Everliving, the Self-subsisting
by Whom all things subsist
3. He has revealed to you the Book with truth, verifying that
which is before it, and He revealed the Tavrat and the Injeel
aforetime, a guidance for the people, and He sent the Furqan.
4. Surely they who disbelieve in the communications of Allah
they shall have a severe chastisement; and Allah is Mighty, the
Lord of retribution.
5. Allah-- surely nothing is hidden from Him in the earth or in the
heaven.
6. He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He likes; there is
no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise
7. He it is Who has revealed the Book to you; some of its verses
are decisive, they are the basis of the Book, and others are
allegorical; then as for those in whose hearts there is
perversity they follow the part of it which is allegorical,
seeking to mislead and seeking to give it (their own)
interpretation. but none knows
its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly rooted
in knowledge say: We believe in it, it is all from our Lord; and
none do mind except those having understanding.
8. Our Lord! make not our hearts to deviate after Thou hast
guided us aright, and grant us from Thee mercy; surely Thou art
the most liberal Giver.
9. Our Lord! surely Thou art the Gatherer of men on a day
about which there is no doubt; surely Allah will not fail (His)
promise.
10. (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth
nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah,
and
these it is who are the fuel of the fire.
11. Like the striving of the people of Firon and those before
them; they rejected Our communications, so Allah destroyed
them on account of their faults; and Allah is severe in requiting
(evil).
12: Say to those who disbelieve: You shall be vanquished, and
driven together to hell; and evil is the resting-place.
13. Indeed there was a sign for you in the two hosts (which)
met together in encounter; one party fighting in the way of Allah
and the other unbelieving, whom they saw twice as.many as
themselves with the sight of the eye and Allah strengthens with
His aid whom He pleases; most surely there is a lesson in this for
those who have sight.
14. The love of desires, of women and sons and hoarded
treasures of gold and silver and well bred horses and cattle and
tilth, is made to seem fair to men; this is the provision of the life
of this world; and Allah is He with Whom is the good goal (of
life).
15. Say:Shall}I tell you what is better than these? For those
who guard (against evil) are gardens with their Lord, beneath
which rivers flow, to abide in them, and pure mates and Allah's
pleasure; and Allah sees the servants.
16. Those who say: Our Lord! surely we believe, therefore forgive
us our faults and save us from the chastisement of the
fire.
17. The patient, and the truthful, and the obedient, and those
who spend (benevolently) and those who ask forgiveness in the
morning times.
18. Allah bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do)
the angels and those possessed of knowledge, maintaining His
creation with justice; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the
Wise.
19. Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam, and those to
whom the Book had been given did not show opposition but after
knowledge had come to them, out of envy among themselves; and
whoever disbelieves in the communications of Allah then surely
Allah is quick in reckoning.
20. But if they dispute with you, say: I have submitted myself
entirely to Allah and (so) every one who follows me; and say to
those who have been given the Book and the unlearned people: Do
you submit yourselves? So if they submit then indeed they follow
the right way; and if they turn back, then upon you is only the
delivery of the message and Allah sees the servants.
21. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve in the communications of
Allah and slay the prophets unjustly and slay those among men who
enjoin justice, announce to them a painful chastisement.
22. Those are they whose works shall become null in this world as
well as the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers.
23 Have you not considered those (Jews) who are given a portion
of the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah that it might
decide between them, then a part of them turn back and they
withdraw.
24. This is because they say: The fire shall not touch us but for
a few days; and what they have forged deceives them in the matter
of their religion.
25. Then how will it be when We shall gather them together on a
day about which there is no doubt, and every soul shall be fully
paid what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with
unjustly?
26. Say: O Allah, Master of the Kingdom! Thou givest the kingdom
to whomsoever Thou pleasest and takest away the kingdom from
whomsoever Thou pleasest, and Thou exaltest whom Thou pleasest
and abasest whom Thou pleasest in Thine hand is the good; surety,
Thou hast power over all things.
27. Thou makest the night to pass into the day and Thou makest
the day to pass into the night, and Thou bringest forth the
living from the dead and Thou bringest forth the dead from the
living, and Thou givest sustenance to whom Thou pleasest without
measure.
28. Let not the believers take the unbelievers for friends rather
than believers; and whoever does this, he shall have nothing of
(the guardianship of) Allah, but you should guard yourselves
against them, guarding carefully; and Allah makes you cautious
of (retribution from) Himself; and to Allah is the eventual
coming.
29. Say: Whether you hide what is in your hearts or manifest it,
Allah knows it, and He knows whatever is in the heavens and
whatever is in the earth, and Allah has power over all things.
30. On the day that every soul shall find present what it has
done of good and what it has done of evil, it shall wish that
between it and that (evil) there were a long duration of time;
and Allah makes you to be cautious of (retribution from) Himself;
and Allah is Compassionate to the servants.
31. Say: If you love Allah, then follow me, Allah will love you
and forgive you your faults, and Allah is Forgiving, MercifuL
32. Say: Obey Allah and the Apostle; but if they turn back, then
surely Allah does not love the unbelievers.
33. Surely Allah chose Adam and Nuh and the descendants of
Ibrahim and the descendants of Imran above the nations.
34. Offspring one of the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
35. When a woman of Imran said: My Lord! surely I vow to Thee
what is in my womb, to be devoted (to Thy service); accept
therefore from me, surely Thou art the Hearing, the Knowing.
36. So when she brought forth, she said: My Lord! Surely I have
brought it forth a female-- and Allah knew best what she brought
forth-- and the male is not like the female, and I have named it
Marium, and I commend her and her offspring into Thy protection
from the accursed Shaitan.
37. So her Lord accepted her with a good acceptance and made her
grow up a good growing, and gave her into the charge of Zakariya;
whenever Zakariya entered the sanctuary to (see) her, he found
with her food. He said: O Marium! whence comes this to you? She
said: It is from Allah. Surely Allah gives to whom He pleases
without measure.
38. There did Zakariya pray to his Lord; he said: My Lord! grant
me from Thee good offspring; surely Thou art the Hearer of
prayer.
39. Then the angels called to him as he stood praying in the
sanctuary: That Allah gives you the good news of Yahya verifying
a Word from Allah, and honorable and chaste and a prophet from
among the good ones.
40. He said: My Lord! when shall there be a son (born) to me, and
old age has already come upon me, and my wife is barren? He said:
even thus does Allah what He pleases.
41. He said: My Lord! appoint a sign for me. Said He: Your sign
is that you should not speak to men for three days except by
signs; and remember your Lord much and glorify Him in the evening
and the morning. f42. And when the angels said: O Marium! surely Allah has
chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women
of of the world.
43. O Marium! keep to obedience to your Lord and humble yourself,
and bow down with those who bow.
44. This is of the announcements relating to the unseen which We
reveal to you; and you were not with them when they cast
their pens (to decide) which of them should have Marium in his
charge, and you were not with them when they contended one with
another.
45. When the angels said: O Marium, surely Allah gives you
good news with a Word from Him (of one) whose name is the '.
Messiah, Isa son of Marium, worthy of regard in this world and
the hereafter and of those who are made near (to Allah).
46. And he shall speak to the people when in the cradle and when
of old age, and (he shall be) one of the good ones.
47. She said: My Lord! when shall there be a son (born) to
I me, and man has not touched me? He said: Even so, Allah creates
what He pleases; when He has decreed a matter, He only says to
it, Be, and it is.
48. And He will teach him the Book and the wisdom and the
Tavrat and the Injeel.
49. And (make him) an apostle to the children of Israel: That I
have come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I determine for
you out of dust like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it
and it becomes a bird with Allah's permission and I heal the
blind and the leprous, and bring the dead to life with Allah's
permission and I inform you of what you should eat and what you
should store in your houses; most surely there is a sign in this
for you, if you are believers.
50. And a verifier of that which is before me of the Taurat and
that I may allow you part of that which has been forbidden t you,
and I have come to you with a sign from your Lord therefore be
careful of (your duty to) Allah and obey me.
51. Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him;
this is the right path.
52. But when Isa perceived unbelief on their part, he said Who
will be my helpers in Allah's way? The disciples said: We
are helpers (in the way) of Allah: We believe in Allah and bear
witness that we are submitting ones.
53. Our Lord! we believe in what Thou hast revealed and we
follow the apostle, so write us down with those who bear witness.
54. And they planned and Allah (also) planned, and Allah is
the best of planners.
55. And when Allah said: O Isa, I am going to terminate the
period of your stay (on earth) and cause you to ascend unto Me
and purify you of those who disbelieve and make those who
follow you above those who disbelieve to the day of resurrection;
then to Me shall be your return, so l will decide between you
concerning that in which you differed.
56. Then as to those who disbelieve, I will chastise them with
severe chastisement in this world and the hereafter, and they
shall have no helpers.
57. And as to those who believe and do good deeds, He will
pay them fully their rewards; and Allah does not love the unjust.
58. This We recite to you of the communications and the wise
reminder.
59. Surely the likeness of Isa is with Allah as the likeness of
Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him, Be, and he
was.
60. (This is) the truth from your Lord, so be not of the
disputers.
61. But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what
has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our
sons and your sons and our women and your women and our
near people and your near people, then let us be earnest in
prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars.
62. Most surely this is the true explanation, and there is no
god but Allah; and most surely Allah-- He is the Mighty, the
Wise.
63. But if they turn back, then surely Allah knows the mischief-makers.
64. Say: O followers of the Book! come to an equitable proposition
between us and you that we shall not serve any but Allah
and (that) we shall not associate aught with Him, and (that)
some of us shall not take others for lords besides Allah; but if
they turn back, then say: Bear witness that we are Muslims.
65. O followers of the Book! why do you dispute about
Ibrahim, when the Taurat and the Injeel were not revealed till
after him; do you not then understand?
66. Behold! you are they who disputed about that of which
you had knowledge; why then do you dispute about that of
which you have no knowledge? And Allah knows while you do
not know.
67. Ibrahim was not a Jew nor a Christian but he was (an) upright
(man), a Muslim, and he was not one of the polytheists.
68. Most surely the nearest of people to Ibrahim are those who
followed him and this Prophet and those who believe and Allah is
the guardian of the believers.
69. A party of the followers of the Book desire that they should
lead you astray, and they lead not astray but themselves, and
they do not perceive.
70. O followers of the Book! Why do you disbelieve in the
communications of Allah while you witness (them)?
71. O followers of the Book! Why do you confound the truth with
the falsehood and hide the truth while you know?
72. And a party of the followers of the Book say: Avow belief in
that which has been revealed to those who believe, in the first
part of the day, and disbelieve at the end of it, perhaps they go
back on their religion.
73. And do not believe but in him who follows your religion. Say:
Surely the (true) guidance is the guidance of Allah-- that one may
be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or they would
contend with you by an argument before your Lord. Say: Surely
grace is in the hand of Allah, He gives it to whom He
pleases; and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.
74. He specially chooses for His mercy whom He pleases; and Allah
is the Lord of mighty grace.
75. And among the followers of the Book there are some such that
if you entrust one (of them) with a heap of wealth, he shall pay
it back to you; and among them there are some such that if you
entrust one (of them) with a dinar he shall not pay it back to
you except so long as you remain firm in demanding it; this is
because they say: There is not upon us in the matter of the
unlearned people any way (to reproach); and they tell a lie
against Allah while they know.
76. Yea, whoever fulfills his promise and guards (against
evil)-- then surely Allah loves those who guard (against evil).
77. (As for) those who take a small price for the covenant of
Allah and their own oaths-- surely they shall have no portion in
the hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them, nor will He look
upon them on the day of resurrection nor will He purify them, and
they shall have a painful chastisement.
78. Most surely there is a party amongst those who distort the
Book with their tongue that you may consider it to be (a part) of
the Book, and they say, It is from Allah, while it is not from
Allah, and they tell a lie against Allah whilst they know.
79. It is not meet for a mortal that Allah should give him the
Book and the wisdom and prophethood, then he should say to
men: Be my servants rather than Allah's; but rather (he would
say): Be worshippers of the Lord because of your teaching the
Book and your reading (it yourselves).
80. And neither would he enjoin you that you should take the
angels and the prophets for lords; what! would he enjoin you
with unbelief after you are Muslims?
81. And when Allah made a covenant through the prophets:
Certainly what I have given you of Book and wisdom-- then an
apostle comes to you verifying that which is with you, you must
believe in him, and you must aid him. He said: Do you affirm
and accept My compact in this (matter)? They said: We do
affirm. He said: Then bear witness, and I (too) am of the bearers
of witness with you.
82. Whoever therefore turns back after this, these it is that are
the transgressors.
83. Is it then other than Allah's religion that they seek (to
follow), and to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the
earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him shall they be
returned.
84. Say: We believe in Allah and what has been revealed to
us, and what was revealed to Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and
Yaqoub and the tribes, and what was given to Musa and Isa and
to the prophets from their Lord; we do not make any distinction
between any of them, and to Him do we submit.
85. And whoever desires a religion other than Islam, it shall
not be accepted from him, and in the hereafter he shall be one of
the losers.
86. How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their
believing and (after) they had borne witness that the Apostle was
true and clear arguments had come to them; and Allah does not
guide the unjust people.
87. (As for) these, their reward is that upon them is the curse
of Allah and the angels and of men, all together.
88. Abiding in it; their chastisement shall not be lightened nor
shall they be respited.
89. Except those who repent after that and amend, then surely
Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
90. Surely, those who disbelieve a,fter their believing, then
increase in unbelief, their repentance shall not be accepted, and
these are they that go astray.
91. Surely, those who disbelieve and die while they are unbelievers,
the earth full of gold shall not be accepted from one of
them, though he should offer to ransom himself with it, these it
is who shall have a painful chastisement, and they shall have no
helpers.
92. By no means shall you attain to righteousness until you
spend (benevolently) out of what you love; and whatever thing
you spend, Allah surely knows it.
93. All food was lawful to the children of Israel except that
which Israel had forbidden to himself, before the Taurat was
revealed. Say: Bring then the Taurat and read it, if you are
truthful.
94. Then whoever fabricates a lie against Allah after this,
these it is that are the unjust.
95. Say: Allah has spoken the truth, therefore follow the
religion of Ibrahim, the upright one; and he was not one of the
polytheists.
96. Most surely the first house appointed for men is the one at
Bekka, blessed and a guidance for the nations.
97. In it are clear signs, the standing place of Ibrahim, and
whoever enters it shall be secure, and pilgrimage to the House is
incumbent upon men for the sake of Allah, (upon) every one
who is able to undertake the journey to it; and whoever disbelieves,
then surely Allah is Self-sufficient, above any need of
the worlds.
98. Say: O followers of the Book! why do you disbelieve in
the communications of Allah? And Allah is a witness of what
you do.
99. Say: O followers of the Book! why do you hinder him who
believes from the way of Allah? You seek (to make) it crooked,
while you are witness, and Allah is not heedless of what you do.
100. O you who believe! if you obey a party from among
those who have been given the Book, they will turn you back as
unbelievers after you have believed.
101. But how can you disbelieve while it is you to whom the
communications of Allah are recited, and among you is His
Apostle? And whoever holds fast to Allah, he indeed is guided to
the right path.
102. O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah
with the care which is due to Him, and do not die unless you are
Muslims.
103. And hold fast by the covenant of Allah all together and
be not disunited, and remember the favor of Allah on you when
you were enemies, then He united your hearts so by His favor
you became brethren; and you were on the brink of a pit of fire,
then He saved you from it, thus does Allah make clear to you
His communications that you may follow the right way.
104. And from among you there should be a party who invite
to good and enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong, and these
it is that shall be successful.
105. And be not like those who became divided and disagreed
after clear arguments had come to them, and these it is that shall
have a grievous chastisement.
106. On the day when (some) faces shall turn white and
(some) faces shall turn black; then as to those whose faces turn
black: Did you disbelieve after your believing? Taste therefore
the chastisement because you disbelieved.
107. And as to those whose faces turn white, they shall be in
Allah's mercy; in it they shall-abide.
108. These are the communications of Allah which We recite
to you with truth, and Allah does not desire any injustice to the
creatures.
109. And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the
earth is Allah's; and to Allah all things return
110. You are the best of the nations raised up for (the benefit
of) men; you enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and
believe in Allah; and if the followers of the Book had believed it
would have been better for them; of them (some) are believers
and most of them are transgressors.
111. They shall by no means harm you but with a slight evil;
and if they fight with you they shall turn (their) backs to you,
then shall they not be helped.
112. Abasement is made to cleave to them wherever they are
found, except under a covenant with Allah and a covenant with
men, and they have become deserving of wrath from Allah, and
humiliation is made to cleave to them; this is because they
disbelieved in the communications of Allah and slew the prophets
unjustly; this is because they disobeyed and exceeded the
limits.
113. They are not all alike; of the followers of the Book there
is an upright party; they recite Allah's communications in the
nighttime and they adore (Him).
114. They believe in Allah and the last day, and they enjoin
what is right and forbid the wrong and they strive with one
another in hastening to good deeds, and those are among the good.
115. And whatever good they do, they shall not be denied it, and
Allah knows those who guard (against evil).
116. (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth
nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah;
and these are the inmates of the fire; therein they shall abide.
117. The likeness of what they spend in the life of this world is
as the likeness of wind in which is intense cold (that) smites
the seed produce of a people who haw done injustice to their
souls and destroys it; and Allah is not unjust to them, but they
are unjust to themselves.
118. O you who believe! do not take for intimate friends from
among others than your own people; they do not fall short of
inflicting loss upon you; they love what distresses you; vehement
hatred has already appeared from out of their mouths, and what
their breasts conceal is greater still; indeed, We have made the
communications clear to you, if you will understand.
119. Lo! you are they who will love them while they do not love
you, and you believe in the Book (in) the whole of it; and when
they meet you they say: We believe, and when they are alone, they
bite the ends of their fingers in rage against you. Say: Die in
your rage; surely Allah knows what is in the breasts.
120. If good befalls you, it grieves them, and if an evil afflicts
you, they rejoice at it; and if you are patient and guard yourselves,
their scheme will not injure you in any way; surely Allah
comprehends what they do.
121. And when you did go forth early in the morning from your
family to lodge the believers in encampments for war and
Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
122. When two parties from among you had determined that they
should show cowardice, and Allah was the guardian of them both,
and in Allah should the believers trust.
123. And Allah did certainly assist you at Badr when you were
weak; be careful of (your duty to) Allah then, that you may
give thanks.
124. When you said to the believers: Does it not suffice you that
your Lord should assist you with three thousand of the angels
sent down?
125. Yea! if you remain patient and are on your guard, and they
come upon you in a headlong manner, your Lord will assist you
with five thousand of the havoc-making angels.
126. And Allah did not make it but as good news for you, and
that your hearts might be at ease thereby, and victory is only
from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.
127. That He may cut off a portion from among those who
disbelieve, or abase them so that they should return disappointed
of attaining what they desired.
128. You have no concern in the affair whether He turns to
them (mercifully) or chastises them, for surely they are unjust.
129. And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the
earth is Allah's; He forgives whom He pleases and chastises
whom He pleases; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
130. O you who believe! do not devour usury, making it
double and redouble, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, that
you may be successful.
131. And guard yourselves against the fire which has been
prepared for the unbelievers.
132. And obey Allah and the Apostle, that you may be shown
mercy.
133. And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord; and a Garden,
the extensiveness of which is (as) the heavens and the earth, it is
prepared for those who guard (against evil).
134. Those who spend (benevolently) in ease as well as in
straitness, and those who restrain (their) anger and pardon men;
and Allah loves the doers of good (to others).
135. And those who when they commit an indecency or do
injustice to their souls remember Allah and ask forgiveness for
their faults-- and who forgives the faults but Allah, and (who) do
not knowingly persist in what they have done.
136. (As for) these-- their reward is forgiveness from their
Lord, and gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them,
and excellent is the reward of the laborers.
137. Indeed there have been examples before you; therefore
travel in the earth and see what was the end of the rejecters.
138. This is a clear statement for men, and a guidance and an
admonition to those who guard (against evil).
139. And be not infirm, and be not grieving, and you shall
have the upper hand if you are believers.
140. If a wound has afflicted you (at Ohud), a wound like it
has also afflicted the (unbelieving) people; and We bring these
days to men by turns, and that Allah may know those who
believe and take witnesses from among you; and Allah does not
love the unjust.
141. And that He may purge those who believe and deprive the
unbelievers of blessings.
142. Do you think that you will enter the garden while Allah has
not yet known those who strive hard from among you, and (He has
not) known the patient.
143. And certainly you desired death before you met it, so indeed
you have seen it and you look (at it)
144. And Muhammad is no more than an apostle; the apostles have
already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will
you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his
heels!s, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and
Allah will reward the grateful.
145. And a soul will not die but with the permission of Allah the
term is fixed; and whoever desires the reward of this world, I
shall give him of it, and whoever desires the reward of the
hereafter I shall give him of it, and I will reward the grateful.
146. And how many a prophet has fought with whom were many
worshippers of the Lord; so they did not become weak-hearted on
account of what befell them in Allah's way, nor did they weaken,
nor did they abase themselves; and Allah loves the patient.
147. And their saying was no other than that they said: Our Lord!
forgive us our faults and our extravagance in our affair and make
firm our feet and help us against the unbelieving people.
148. So Allah gave them the reward of this world and better
reward of the hereafter and Allah loves those who do good (to
others).
149. O you who believe! if you obey those who disbelieve they
will turn you back upon your heels, so you will turn back losers.
150. Nay! Allah is your Patron and He is the best of the helpers.
151. We will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve,
because they set up with Allah that for which He has sent down no
authority, and their abode is the fire, and evil is the abode of
the unjust.
152. And certainly Allah made good to you His promise when you
slew them by His permission, until when you became weak-hearted
and disputed about the affair and disobeyed after He had shown
you that which you loved; of you were some who desired this world
and of you were some who desired the hereafter; then He turned
you away from them that He might try
you; and He has certainly pardoned you, and Allah is Gracious
to the believers.
153. When you ran off precipitately and did not wait for any
one, and the Apostle was calling you from your rear, so He gave
you another sorrow instead of (your) sorrow, so that you might
not grieve at what had escaped you, nor (at) what befell you; and
Allah is aware of what you do.
154. Then after sorrow He sent down security upon you, a
calm coming upon a party of you, and (there was) another party
whom their own souls had rendered anxious; they entertained
about Allah thoughts of ignorance quite unjustly, saying: We
have no hand in the affair. Say: Surely the affair is wholly (in the
hands) of Allah. They conceal within their souls what they
would not reveal to you. They say: Had we any hand in the
affair, we would not have been slain here. Say: Had you remained
in your houses, those for whom slaughter was ordained
would certainly have gone forth to the places where they would
be slain, and that Allah might test what was in your breasts and
that He might purge what was in your hearts; and Allah knows
what is in the breasts.
155. (As for) those of you who turned back on the day when
the two armies met, only the Shaitan sought to cause them to
make a slip on account of some deeds they had done, and
certainly Allah has pardoned them; surely Allah is Forgiving,
Forbearing.
156. O you who believe! be not like those who disbelieve and
say of their brethren when they travel in the earth or engage in
fighting: Had they been with us, they would not have died and
they would not have been slain; so Allah makes this to be an
intense regret in their hearts; and Allah gives life and causes
death and Allah sees what you do.
157. And if you are slain in the way of Allah or you die,
certainly forgiveness from Allah and mercy is better than what
they amass.
158. And if indeed you die or you are slain, certainly to Allah
shall you be gathered together.
159. Thus it is due to mercy from Allah that you deal with
them gently, and had you been rough, hard hearted, they would
certainly have dispersed from around you; pardon them therefore
and ask pardon for them, and take counsel with them in the
affair; so when you have decided, then place your trust in Allah;
surely Allah loves those who trust.
160. If Allah assists you, then there is none that can overcome
you, and if He forsakes you, who is there then that can assist
you after Him? And on Allah should the believers rely.
161. And it is not attributable to a prophet that he should act
unfaithfully; and he who acts unfaithfully shall bring that in
respect of which he has acted unfaithfully on the day of
resurrection; then shall every soul be paid back fully what it
has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
162. Is then he who follows the pleasure of Allah like him who
has made himself deserving of displeasure from Allah, and his
abode is hell; and it is an evil destination.
163. There are (varying) grades with Allah, and Allah sees what
they do.
164. Certainly Allah conferred a benefit upon the believers when
He raised among them an Apostle from among themselves, reciting
to them His communications and purifying them, and teaching them
the Book and the wisdom, although before that they were surely in
manifest error.
165. What! when a misfortune befell you, and you had certainly
afflicted (the unbelievers) with twice as much, you began to say:
Whence is this? Say: It is from yourselves; surely Allah has
power over all things.
166. And what befell you on the day when the two armies met (at
Ohud) was with Allah's knowledge, and that He might know the
believers.
167. And that He might know the hypocrites; and it was said to
them: Come, fight in Allah's way, or defend yourselves. They
said: If we knew fighting, we would certainly have followed you.
They were on that day much nearer to unbelief than to belief.
They say with their mouths what is not in their hearts, and Allah
best knows what they conceal.
168. Those who said of their brethren whilst they (themselves)
held back: Had they obeyed us, they would not have been killed.
Say: Then avert death from yourselves if you speak the truth.
169. And reckon not those who are killed in Allah's way as dead;
nay, they are alive (and) are provided sustenance from their
Lord;
170. Rejoicing in what Allah has given them out of His grace and
they rejoice for the sake of those who, (being left) behind them,
have not yet joined them, that they shall have no fear, nor shall
they grieve.
171. They rejoice on account of favor from Allah and (His) grace,
and that Allah will not waste the reward of the believers.
172. (As for) those who responded (at Ohud) to the call of Allah
and the Apostle after the wound had befallen them, those among
them who do good (to others) and guard (against evil)shall have a
great reward.
173. Those to whom the people said: Surely men have gathered
against you, therefore fear them, but this increased their faith,
and they said: Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is
the Protector.
174. So they returned with favor from Allah and (His) grace, no
evil touched them and they followed the pleasure of Allah; and
Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
175. It is only the Shaitan that causes you to fear from his
friends, but do not fear them, and fear Me if you are believers.
176. And let not those grieve you who fall into unbelief hastily;
surely they can do no harm to Allah at all; Allah intends that He
should not give them any portion in the hereafter, and they shall
have a grievous chastisement.
177. Surely those who have bought unbelief at the price of faith
shall do no harm at all to Allah, and they shall have a painful
chastisement.
178. And let not those who disbelieve think that Our granting them
respite is better for their souls; We grant them respite only
that they may add to their sins; and they shall have a
disgraceful chastisement.
179. On no account will Allah leave the believers in the
condition which you are in until He separates the evil from the
good; nor is Allah going to make you acquainted with the unseen,
but Allah chooses of His apostles whom He pleases; therefore
believe in Allah and His apostles; and if you believe and guard
(against evil), then you shall have a great reward.
180. And let not those deem, who are niggardly in giving away
that which Allah has granted them out of His grace, that it is
good for them; nay, it is worse for them; they shall have that
whereof they were niggardly made to cleave to their necks on the
resurrection day; and Allah's is the heritage of the heavens and
the earth; and Allah is aware of what you do.
181. Allah has certainly heard the saying of those who said:
Surely Allah is poor and we are rich. I will record what they
say, and their killing the prophets unjustly, and I will say:
Taste the chastisement of burning.
182. This is for what your own hands have sent before and because
Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants.
183. (Those are they) who said: Surely Allah has enjoined us that
we should not believe in any apostle until he brings us an
offering which the fire consumes. Say: Indeed, there came to you
apostles before me with clear arguments and with that which you
demand; why then did you kill them if you are truthful?
184. But if they reject you, so indeed were rejected before you
apostles who came with clear arguments and scriptures and the
illuminating book.
185. Every soul shall taste of death, and you shall only be
paid fully your reward on the resurrection day; then whoever is
removed far away from the fire and is made to enter the garden
he indeed has attained the object; and the life of this world is
nothing but a provision of vanities.
186. You shall certainly be tried respecting your wealth and
your souls, and you shall certainly hear from those who have
been given the Book before you and from those who are polytheists
much annoying talk; and if you are patient and guard
(against evil), surely this is one of the affairs (which should be)
determined upon.
187. And when Allah made a covenant with those who were
given the Book: You shall certainly make it known to men and
you shall not hide it; but they cast it behind their backs and took
a small price for it; so evil is that which they buy.
188. Do not think those who rejoice for what they have done
and love that they should be praised for what they have not
done-- so do by no means think them to be safe from the
chastisement, and they shall have a painful chastisement.
189. And Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth,
and Allah has power over all things.
190. Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth
and the alternation of the night and the day there are signs for
men who understand.
191. Those who remember Allah standing and sitting and
lying on their sides and reflect on the creation of the heavens and
the earth: Our Lord! Thou hast not created this in vain! Glory be
to Thee; save us then from the chastisement of the fire:
192. Our Lord! surely whomsoever Thou makest enter the
fire, him Thou hast indeed brought to disgrace, and there shall
be no helpers for the unjust:
193. Our Lord! surely we have heard a preacher calling to the
faith, saying: Believe in your Lord, so we did believe; Our Lord!
forgive us therefore our faults, and cover our evil deeds and
make us die with the righteous.
194. Our Lord! and grant us what Thou hast promised us by
Thy apostles; and disgrace us not on the day of resurrection;
surely Thou dost not fail to perform the promise.
195. So their Lord accepted their prayer: That I will not waste
the work of a worker among you, whether male or female, the
one of you being from the other; they, therefore, who fled and
were turned out of their homes and persecuted in My way and
who fought and were slain, I will most certainly cover their evil
deeds, and I will most certainly make them enter gardens beneath
which rivers flow; a reward from Allah, and with Allah is yet
better reward.
196. Let it not deceive you that those who disbelieve go to and
fro in the cities fearlessly.
197. A brief enjoyment! then their abode is hell, and evil is the
resting-place.
198. But as to those who are careful of (their duty to) their
Lord, they shall have gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding
in them; an entertainment from their Lord, and that which is
with Allah is best for the righteous.
199. And most surely of the followers of the Book there are
those who believe in Allah and (in) that which has been revealed
to you and (in) that which has been revealed to them, being
lowly before Allah; they do not take a small price for the
communications of Allah; these it is that have their reward with
their Lord; surely Allah is quick in reckoning.
200. O you who believe! be patient and excel in patience and
remain steadfast, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, that you
may be successful.
* Women *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. O people! be careful of (your duty to) your Lord, Who created
you from a single being and created its mate of the same (kind) and
spread from these two, many men and women; and be careful of
(your duty to) Allah, by Whom you demand one of another (your
rights), and (to) the ties of relationship; surely Allah ever watches
over you.
2. And give to the orphans their property, and do not substitute
worthless (things) for (their) good (ones), and do not devour
their property (as an addition) to your own property; this is
surely a great crime.
3. And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards
orphans, then marry such women as seem good to you, two and
three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice
(between them), then (marry) only one or what your right hands
possess; this is more proper, that you may not deviate from the
right course.
4. And give women their dowries as a free gift, but if they of
themselves be pleased to give up to you a portion of it, then eat it
with enjoyment and with wholesome result.
S. And do not give away your property which Allah has made
for you a (means of) support to the weak of understanding, and
maintain them out of (the profits of) it, and clothe them and
speak to them words of honest advice.
6. And test the orphans until they attain puberty; then if you
find in them maturity of intellect, make over to them their
property, and do not consume it extravagantly and hastily, lest
they attain to full age; and whoever is rich, let him abstain
altogether, and whoever is poor, let him eat reasonably; then
when you make over to them their property, call witnesses in
their presence; and Allah is enough as a Reckoner.
7. Men shall have a portion of what the parents and the near
relatives leave, and women shall have a portion of what the
parents and the near relatives leave, whether there is little or
much of it; a stated portion.
8. And when there are present at the division the relatives and
the orphans and the needy, give them (something) out of it and
speak to them kind words.
9. And let those fear who, should they leave behind them
weakly offspring, would fear on their account, so let them be
careful of (their duty to) Allah, and let them speak right words.
10. (As for) those who swallow the property of the orphans
unjustly, surely they only swallow fire into their bellies and they
shall enter burning fire.
11. Allah enjoins you concerning your children: The male
shall have the equal of the portion of two females; then if they
are more than two females, they shall have two-thirds of what
the deceased has left, and if there is one, she shall have the half;
and as for his parents, each of them shall have the sixth of what
he has left if he has a child, but if he has no child and (only) his
two parents inherit him, then his mother shall have the third; but
if he has brothers, then his mother shall have the sixth after (the
payment of) a bequest he may have bequeathed or a debt; your
parents and your children, you know not which of them is the
nearer to you in usefulness; this is an ordinance from Allah:
Surely Allah is Knowing, Wise.
12. And you shall have half of what your wives leave if they
have no child, but if they have a child, then you shall have a
fourth of what they leave after (payment of) any bequest they
may have bequeathed or a debt; and they shall have the fourth of
what you leave if you have no child, but if you have a child then
they shall have the eighth of what you leave after (payment of) a
bequest you may have bequeathed or a debt; and if a man or a
woman leaves property to be inherited by neither parents nor
offspring, and he (or she) has a brother or a sister, then each of
them two shall have the sixth, but if they are more than that,
they shall be sharers in the third after (payment of) any bequest
that may have been bequeathed or a debt that does not harm
(others); this is an ordinance from Allah: and Allah is Knowing,
Forbearing.
13. These are Allah's limits, and whoever obeys Allah and His
Apostle, He will cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers
flow, to abide in them; and this is the great achievement.
14. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Apostle and goes
beyond His limits, He will cause him to enter fire to abide in it,
and he shall have an abasing chastisement.
15. And as for those who are guilty of an indecency from
among your women, call to witnesses against them four (witnesses)
from among you; then if they bear witness confine them
to the houses until death takes them away or Allah opens some
way for them.
16. And as for the two who are guilty of indecency from
among you, give them both a punishment; then if they repent
and amend, turn aside from them; surely Allah is Oft-returning
(to mercy), the Merciful.
17. Repentance with Allah is only for those who do evil in
ignorance, then turn (to Allah) soon, so these it is to whom Allah
turns (mercifully), and Allah is ever Knowing, Wise.
18. And repentance is not for those who go on doing evil
deeds, until when death comes to one of them, he says: Surely
now I repent; nor (for) those who die while they are unbelievers.
These are they for whom We have prepared a painful chastisement.
19. O you who believe! it is not lawful for you that you should
take women as heritage against (their) will, and do not straiten
them m order that you may take part of what you have given
them, unless they are guilty of manifest indecency, and treat
them kindly; then if you hate them, it may be that you dislike a
thing while Allah has placed abundant good in it.
20. And if you wish to have (one) wife in place of another and
you have given one of them a heap of gold, then take not from it
anything; would you take it by slandering (her) and (doing her)
manifest wrong?
21. And how can you take it when one of you has already
gone in to the other and they have made with you a firm
covenant?
22. And marry not woman whom your fathers married, except
what has already passed; this surely is indecent and hateful, and
it 15 an evil way.
23. Forbidden to you are your mothers and your daughters
and your sisters and your paternal aunts and your maternal
aunts and brothers' daughters and sisters' daughters and your
mothers that have suckled you and your foster-sisters and mothers
of your wives and your step-daughters who are in your guardianship,
(born) of your wives to whom you have gone in, but if you
have not gone in to them, there is no blame on you (in marrying
them), and the wives of your sons who are of your own loins
and that you should have two sisters together, except what has
already passed; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
24. And all married women except those whom your right
hands possess (this is) Allah's ordinance to you, and lawful for
you are (all women) besides those, provided that you seek (them)
with your property, taking (them) in marriage not committing
fornication. Then as to those whom you profit by, give them
their dowries as appointed; and there is no blame on you about
what you mutually agree after what is appointed; surely Allah is
Knowing, Wise.
25. And whoever among you has not within his power ampleness
of means to marry free believing women, then (he may
marry) of those whom your right hands possess from among
your believing maidens; and Allah knows best your faith: you
are (sprung) the one from the other; so marry them with the
permission of their masters, and give them their dowries justly,
they being chaste, not fornicating, nor receiving paramours; and
when they are taken in marriage, then if they are guilty of indecency,
they shall suffer half the punishment which is (inflicted)
upon free women. This is for him among you who fears falling
into evil; and that you abstain is better for you, and Allah is
Forgiving, Merciful.
26. Allah desires to explain to you, and to guide you into the
ways of those before you, and to turn to you (mercifully), and
Allah is Knowing, Wise.
27. And Allah desires that He should turn to you (mercifully),
and those who follow (their) lusts desire that you should deviate
(with) a great deviation.
28. Allah desires that He should make light your burdens,
and man is created weak.
29. O you who believe! do not devour your property among
yourselves falsely, except that it be trading by your mutual
consent; and do not kill your people; surely Allah is Merciful to
you.
30. And whoever does this aggressively and unjustly, We will
soon cast him into fire; and this is easy to Allah.
31. If you shun the great sins which you are forbidden, We
will do away with your small sins and cause you to enter an
honorable place of entering.
32. And do not covet that by which Allah has made some of
you excel others; men shall have the benefit of what they earn
and women shall have the benefit of what they earn; and ask
Allah of His grace; surely Allah knows all things.
33. And to every one We have appointed heirs of what parents
and near relatives leave; and as to those with whom your rights
hands have ratified agreements, give them their portion; surely
Allah is a witness over all things.
34. Men are the maintainers of women because Allah has
made some of them to excel others and because they spend out
of their property; the good women are therefore obedient, guarding
the unseen as Allah has guarded; and (as to) those on whose
part you fear desertion, admonish them, and leave them alone in
the sleeping-places and beat them; then if they obey you, do not
seek a way against them; surely Allah is High, Great.
35. And if you fear a breach between the two, then appoint
judge from his people and a judge from her people; if they both
desire agreement, Allah will effect harmony between them, surely
Allah is Knowing, Aware.
36. And serve Allah and do not associate any thing with Him
and be good to the parents and to the near of kin and the
orphans and the needy and the neighbor of (your) kin and the
alien neighbor, and the companion in a journey and the wayfarer
and those whom your right hands possess; surely Allah does not
love him who is proud, boastful;
37. Those who are niggardly and bid people to be niggardly
and hide what Allah has given them out of His grace; and We
have prepared for the unbelievers a disgraceful chastisement.
38. And those who spend their property (in alms) to be seen
of the people and do not believe in Allah nor in the last day; and
as for him whose associate is the Shaitan, an evil associate is
he!
39. And what (harm) would it have done them if they had
believed in Allah and the last day and spent (benevolently) of
what Allah had given them? And Allah knows them.
40. Surely Allah does not do injustice to the weight of an
atom, and if it is a good deed He multiplies it and gives from
Himself a great reward.
41. How will it be, then, when We bring from every people a
witness and bring you as a witness against these?
42. On that day will those who disbelieve and disobey the
Apostle desire that the earth were levelled with them, and they
shall not hide any word from Allah.
43. O you who believe! do not go near prayer when you are
Intoxicated until you know (well) what you say, nor when you are
under an obligation to perform a bath-- unless (you are) travelling
on the road-- until you have washed yourselves; and if you
are sick, or on a journey, or one of you come from the privy or you
have touched the women, and you cannot find water, betake
yourselves to pure earth, then wipe your faces and your hands;
surely Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.
44. Have you not considered those to whom a portion of the
Book has been given? They buy error and desire that you should
go astray from the way.
45. And Allah best knows your enemies; and Allah suffices as
a Guardian, and Allah suffices as a Helper.
46. Of those who are Jews (there are those who) alter words
from their places and say: We have heard and we disobey and:
Hear, may you not be made to hear! and: Raina, distorting (the
word) with their tongues and taunting about religion; and if they
had said (instead): We have heard and we obey, and hearken,
and unzurna it would have been better for them and more
upright; but Allah has cursed them on account of their unbelief,
so they do not believe but a little.
47. O you who have been given the Book! believe that which
We have revealed, verifying what you have, before We alter faces
then turn them on their backs, or curse them as We cursed the
violaters of the Sabbath, and the command of Allah shall be
executed.
48. Surely Allah does not forgive that anything should be
associated with Him, and forgives what is besides that to whomsoever
He pleases; and whoever associates anything with Allah,
he devises indeed a great sin.
49. Have you not considered those who attribute purity to
themselves? Nay, Allah purifies whom He pleases; and they shall
not be wronged the husk of a date stone.
50. See how they forge the lie against Allah, and this is
sufficient as a manifest sin.
51. Have you not seen those to whom a portion of the Book
has been given? They believe in idols and false deities and say of
those who disbelieve: These are better guided in the path than
those who believe.
52. Those are they whom Allah has cursed, and whomever
Allah curses you shall not find any helper for him.
53. Or have they a share in the kingdom? But then they would
not give to people even the speck in the date stone.
54. Or do they envy the people for what Allah has given them
of His grace? But indeed We have given to Ibrahim's children the
Book and the wisdom, and We have given them a grand kingdom.
55. So of them is he who believes in him, and of them is he
who turns away from him, and hell is sufficient to burn.
56. (As for) those who disbelieve in Our communications, We
shall make them enter fire; so oft as their skins are thoroughly
burned, We will change them for other skins, that they may taste
the chastisement; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.
57. And (as for) those who believe and do good deeds, We
will make them enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide
in them for ever; they shall have therein pure mates, and We
shall make them enter a dense shade.
58. Surely Allah commands you to make over trusts to their
owners and that when you judge between people you judge with
justice; surely Allah admonishes you with what is excellent;
surely Allah is Seeing, Hearing.
59. O you who believe! obey Allah and obey the Apostle and
those in authority from among you; then if you quarrel about
anything, refer it to Allah and the Apostle, if you believe in
Allah and the last day; this is better and very good in the end.
60. Have you not seen those who assert that they believe in
what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before
you? They desire to summon one another to the judgment of the
Shaitan, though they were commanded to deny him, and the
Shaitan desires to lead them astray into a remote error.
61. And when it is said to them: Come to what Allah has
revealed and to the Apostle, you will see the hypocrites turning
away from you with (utter) aversion.
62. But how will it be when misfortune befalls them on account
of what their hands have sent before? Then they will come
to you swearing by Allah: We did not desire (anything) but good
and concord.
63. These are they of whom Allah knows what is in their
hearts; therefore turn aside from them and admonish them, and
speak to them effectual words concerning themselves.
64. And We did not send any apostle but that he should be
obeyed by Allah's permission; and had they, when they were
unjust to themselves, come to you and asked forgiveness of
Allah and the Apostle had (also) asked forgiveness for them,
they would have found Allah Oft-returning (to mercy), Merciful.
65. But no! by your Lord! they do not believe (in reality) until
they make you a judge of that which has become a matter of
disagreement among them, and then do not find any straitness in
their hearts as to what you have decided and submit with entire
submission.
66. And if We had prescribed for them: Lay down your lives
or go forth from your homes, they would not have done it except
a few of them; and if they had done what they were admonished,
it would have certainly been better for them and best in strengthening
(them);
67. And then We would certainly have given them from Ourselves
a great reward.
68. And We would certainly have guided them in the right
path.
69. And whoever obeys Allah and the Apostle, these are with
those upon whom Allah has bestowed favors from among the
prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the good, and a
goodly company are they!
70. This is grace from Allah, and sufficient is Allah as the Knower.
71. O you who believe! take your precaution, then go forth in
detachments or go forth in a body.
72. And surely among you is he who would certainly hang
back! If then a misfortune befalls you he says: Surely Allah
conferred a benefit on me that I was not present with them.
73. And if grace from Allah come to you, he would certainly
cry out, as if there had not been any friendship between you and
him: Would that I had been with them, then I should have
attained a mighty good fortune.
74. Therefore let those fight in the way of Allah, who sell this
world's life for the hereafter; and whoever fights in the way of
Allah, then be he slain or be he victorious, We shall grant him a
mighty reward.
75. And what reason have you that you should not fight in the
way of Allah and of the weak among the men and the women
and the children, (of) those who say: Our Lord! cause us to go
forth from this town, whose people are oppressors, and give us
from Thee a guardian and give us from Thee a helper.
76. Those who believe fight in the way of Allah, and those
who disbelieve fight in the way of the Shaitan. Fight therefore
against the friends of the Shaitan; surely the strategy of the
Shaitan is weak.
77. Have you not seen those to whom it was said: Withhold
your hands, and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate; but when
fighting is prescribed for them, lo! a party of them fear men as
they ought to have feared Allah, or (even) with a greater fear,
and say: Our Lord! why hast Thou ordained fighting for us?
Wherefore didst Thou not grant us a delay to a near end? Say:
The provision of this world is short, and the hereafter is better
for him who guards (against evil); and you shall not be wronged
the husk of a date stone.
78. Wherever you are, death will overtake you, though you
are in lofty towers, and if a benefit comes to them, they say: This
is from Allah; and if a misfortune befalls them, they say: This is
from you. Say: All is from Allah, but what is the matter with
these people that they do not make approach to understanding
what is told (them)?
79. Whatever benefit comes to you (O man!), it is from Allah,
and whatever misfortune befalls you, it is from yourself, and We
have sent you (O Prophet!), to mankind as an apostle; and Allah
15 sufficient as a witness.
80. Whoever obeys the Apostle, he indeed obeys Allah, and
whoever turns back, so We have not sent you as a keeper over
them.
81. And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your
presence, a party of them decide by night upon doing otherwise
than what you say; and Allah writes down what they decide by
night, therefore turn aside from them and trust in Allah, and
Allah 15 sufficient as a protector.
82. Do they not then meditate on the Quran? And if it were
from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many a
discrepancy.
83. And when there comes to them news of security or fear
they spread it abroad; and if they had referred it to the Apostle
and to those in authority among them, those among them who
can search out the knowledge of it would have known it, and
were it not for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy, you
would have certainly followed the Shaitan save a few
84. Fight then in Allah's way; this is not imposed on you
except In relation to yourself, and rouse the believers to ardor
maybe Allah will restrain the fighting of those who disbelieve
and Allah is strongest in prowess and strongest to give an
exemplary punishment.
85. Whoever joins himself (to another) in a good cause shall
have a share of it, and whoever joins himself (to another) in an
evil cause shall have the responsibility of it, and Allah
controls
all things.
86. And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet with a
better (greeting) than it or return it; surely Allah takes account
of all things.
87. Allah, there is no god but He-- He will most certainly
gather you together on the resurrection day, there is no doubt in
it; and who is more true in word than Allah?
88. What is the matter with you, then, that you have become
two parties about the hypocrites, while Allah has made them
return (to unbelief) for what they have earned? Do you wish to
guide him whom Allah has caused to err? And whomsoever
Allah causes to err, you shall by no means find a way for him.
89. They desire that you should disbelieve as they have disbelieved,
so that you might be (all) alike; therefore take not from
among them friends until they fly (their homes) in Allah's way;
but if they turn back, then seize them and kill them wherever you
find them, and take not from among them a friend or a helper.
90. Except those who reach a people between whom and you
there is an alliance, or who come to you, their hearts shrinking
from fighting you or fighting their own people; and if Allah had
pleased, He would have given them power over you, so that they
should have certainly fought you; therefore if they withdraw
from you and do not fight you and offer you peace, then Allah
has not given you a way against them.
91. You will find others who desire that they should be safe
from you and secure from their own people; as often as they are
sent back to the mischief they get thrown into it headlong;
therefore if they do not withdraw from you, and (do not) offer
you peace and restrain their hands, then seize them and kill them
wherever you find them; and against these We have given.you a
clear authority.
92. And it does not behoove a believer to kill a believer except
by mistake, and whoever kills a believer by mistake, he should
free a believing slave, and blood-money should be paid to his
people unless they remit it as alms; but if he be from a tribe
hostile to you and he is a believer, the freeing of a believing slave
(suffices), and if he is from a tribe between whom and you there
is a convenant, the blood-money should be paid to his people
along with the freeing of a believing slave; but he who cannot
find (a slave) should fast for two months successively: a penance
from Allah, and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
93. And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his punishment
is hell; he shall abide in it, and Allah will send His wrath on him
and curse him and prepare for him a painful chastisement.
94. O you who believe! when you go to war in Allah's way,
make investigation, and do not say to any one who offers you
peace: You are not a believer. Do you seek goods of this world's
life! But with Allah there are abundant gains; you too were such
before, then Allah conferred a benefit on you; therefore make
investigation; surely Allah is aware of what you do.
95. The holders back from among the believers, not having
any injury, and those who strive hard in Allah's way with their
property and their persons are not equal; Allah has made the
strivers with their property and their persons to excel the holders
back a (high) degree, and to each (class) Allah has promised
good; and Allah shall grant to the strivers above the holders
back a mighty reward:
96. (High) degrees from Him and protection and mercy, and
Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
97. Surely (as for) those whom the angels cause to die while
they are unjust to their souls, they shall say: In what state were
you? They shall say: We were weak in the earth. They shall say:
Was not Allah's earth spacious, so that you should have migrated
therein? So these it is whose abode is hell, and it is an evil
resort
98. Except the weak from among the men and the children
who have not in their power the means nor can they find a way
(to escape);
99. So these, it may be, Allah will pardon them, and Allah is
Pardoning, Forgiving.
100. And whoever flies in Allah's way, he will find in the earth
many a place of refuge and abundant resources, and whoever
goes forth from his house flying to Allah and His Apostle, and
then death overtakes him, his reward is indeed with Allah and
Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
101. And when you journey in the earth, there is no blame on
you if you shorten the prayer, if you fear that those who disbelieve
will cause you distress, surely the unbelievers are your
open enemy.
102. And when you are among them and keep up the prayer
for them, let a party of them stand up with you, and let them
take their arms; then when they have prostrated themselves let
them go to your rear, and let another party who have not prayed
come forward and pray with you, and let them take their precautions
and their arms; (for) those who disbelieve desire that
you may be careless of your arms and your luggage, so that they
may then turn upon you with a sudden united attack, and there
is no blame on you, if you are annoyed with rain or if you are
sick, that you lay down your arms, and take your precautions;
surely Allah has prepared a disgraceful chastisement for the
unbelievers.
103. Then when you have finished the prayer, remember Allah
standing and sitting and reclining; but when you are secure
(from danger) keep up prayer; surely prayer is a timed ordinance
for the believers.
104. And be not weak hearted in pursuit of the enemy; if you
suffer pain, then surely they (too) suffer pain as you suffer pain,
and you hope from Allah what they do not hope; and Allah is
Knowing, Wise.
105. Surely We have revealed the Book to you with the truth
that you may judge between people by means of that which
Allah has taught you; and be not an advocate on behalf of the
treacherous.
106. And ask forgiveness of Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving,
Merciful.
107. And do not plead on behalf of those who act unfaithfully
to their souls; surely Allah does not love him who is treacherous,
sinful;
108. They hide themselves from men and do not hide themselves
from Allah, and He is with them when they meditate by
night words which please Him not, and Allah encompasses what
they do.
109. Behold! you are they who (may) plead for them in this
world's life, but who will plead for them with Allah on the
resurrection day, or who shall be their protector?
110. And whoever does evil or acts unjustly to his soul, then
asks forgiveness of Allah, he shall find Allah Forgiving, Merciful.
111. And whoever commits a sin, he only commits it against
his own soul; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
112. And whoever commits a fault or a sin, then accuses of it
one innocent, he indeed takes upon himself the burden of a
calumny and a manifest sin.
113. And were it not for Allah's grace upon you and His mercy
a party of them had certainly designed to bring you to perdition
and they do not bring (aught) to perdition but their own souls,
and they shall not harm you in any way, and Allah has revealed to
you the Book and the wisdom, and He has taught you what you
did not know, and Allah's grace on you is very great.
114. There is no good in most of their secret counsels except (in
his) who enjoins charity or goodness or reconciliation between
people; and whoever does this seeking Allah's pleasure, We will
give him a mighty reward.
115. And whoever acts hostilely to the Apostle after that
guidance has become manifest to him, and follows other than the
way of the believers, We will turn him to that to which he has
(himself) turned and make him enter hell; and it is an
evil resort.
116. Surely Allah does not forgive that anything should be
associated with Him, and He forgives what is besides this to
whom He pleases; and whoever associates anything with Allah, he
indeed strays off into a remote error.
117. They do not call besides Him on anything but idols, and
they do not call on anything but a rebellious Shaitan.
118. Allah has cursed him; and he said: Most certainly I will
take of Thy servants an appointed portion:
119. And most certainly I will lead them astray and excite in
them vain desires, and bid them so that they shall slit the ears of
the cattle, and most certainly I will bid them so that they shall alter
Allah's creation; and whoever takes the Shaitan for a guardian
rather than Allah he indeed shall suffer a manifest loss.
120. He gives them promises and excites vain desires in them;
and the Shaitan does not promise them but to deceive.
121. These are they whose abode is hell, and they shall not find
any refuge from it.
122. And (as for) those who believe and do good, We will make
them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide
therein for ever; (it is) a promise of Allah, true (indeed), and who
is truer of word than Allah?
123. (This) shall not be in accordance with your vain desires
nor in accordance with the vain desires of the followers of the
Book; whoever does evil, he shall be requited with it, and besides
Allah he will find for himself neither a guardian nor a helper.
124. And whoever does good deeds whether male or female
and he (or she) is a believer-- these shall enter the garden, and they
shall not be dealt with a jot unjustly.
125. And who has a better religion than he who submits
himself entirely to Allah? And he is the doer of good (to others)
and follows the faith of Ibrahim, the upright one, and Allah took
Ibrahim as a friend.
126. And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the
earth is Allah's; and Allah encompasses all things.
127. And they ask you a decision about women. Say: Allah
makes known to you His decision concerning them, and that
which is recited to you in the Book concerning female orphans
whom you do not give what is appointed for them while you desire
to marry them, and concerning the weak among children, and
that you should deal towards orphans with equity; and whatever
good you do, Allah surely knows it.
128. And if a woman fears ill usage or desertion on the part of
her husband, there is no blame on them, if they effect a reconciliation
between them, and reconciliation is better, and avarice has
been made to be present in the (people's) minds; and if you do
good (to others) and guard (against evil), then surely Allah is
aware of what you do.
129. And you have it not in your power to do justice between
wives, even though you may wish (it), but be not disinclined (from
one) with total disinclination, so that you leave her as it were in
suspense; and if you effect a reconciliation and guard (against
evil), then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
130. And if they separate, Allah will render them both free
from want out of His ampleness, and Allah is Ample-giving, Wise.
131. And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the
earth is Allah's and certainly We enjoined those who were given
the Book before you and (We enjoin) you too that you should be
careful of (your duty to) Allah; and if you disbelieve, then surely
whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's
and Allah is Self-sufficient, Praise-worthy.
132. And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the
earth is Allah's, and Allah is sufficient as a Protector.
133. If He please, He can make you pass away, O people! and
bring others; and Allah has the power to do this.
134. Whoever desires the reward of this world, then with Allah
is the reward of this world and the hereafter; and Allah is Hearing,
Seeing.
135. O you who beljeve! be maintainers of justice, bearers of
witness of Allah's sake, though it may be against your own selves
or (your) parents or near relatives; if he be rich or poor, Allah is
nearer to them both in compassion; therefore do not follow (your)
low desires, lest you deviate; and if you swerve or turn aside, then
surely Allah is aware of what you do.
136. O you who believe! believe in Allah and His Apostle and
the Book which He has revealed to His Apostle and the Book
which He revealed before; and whoever disbelieves in Allah and
His angels and His apostles and the last day, he indeed strays off
into a remote error.
137. Surely (as for) those who believe then disbelieve, again
believe and again disbelieve, then increase in disbelief, Allah will
not forgive them nor guide them in the (right) path.
138. Announce to the hypocrites that they shall have a painful
chastisement:
139. Those who take the unbelievers for guardians rather than
believers. Do they seek honor from them? Then surely all honor is
for Allah.
140. And indeed He has revealed to you in the Book that when
you hear Allah's communications disbelieved in and mocked at
do not sit with them until they enter into some other discourse;
surely then you would be like them; surely Allah will gather
together the hypocrites and the unbelievers all in hell.
141. Those who wait for (some misfortune to befall) you then
If you have a victory from Allah they say: Were we not with you?
And i. there IS a chance for the unbelievers, they say: Did we not
acquire the mastery over you and defend you from the believers?
So Allah shall Judge between you on the day of resurrection, and
Allah will by no means give the unbelievers a way against the
believers.
142. Surely the hypocrites strive to deceive Allah, and He shall
requite their deceit to them, and when they stand up to prayer
they stand up sluggishly; they do it only to be seen of men and do
not remember Allah save a little.
143. Wavering between that (and this), (belonging) neither to
these nor to those; and whomsoever Allah causes to err, you shall
not find a way for him.
144. O you who believe! do not take the unbelievers for friends
rather than the believers; do you desire that you should give to
Allah a manifest proof against yourselves?
145. Surely the hypocrites are in the lowest stage of the fire
and you shall not find a helper for them.
146. Except those who repent and amend and hold fast to
Allah and are sincere in their religion to Allah, these are with the
believers, and Allah will grant the believers a mighty reward.
147. Why should Allah chastise you if you are grateful and
believe? And Allah is the Multiplier of rewards, Knowing
148. Allah does not love the public utterance of hurtful speech
unless (it be) by one to whom injustice has been done; and Allah is
Hearing, Knowing.
149. If you do good openly or do it in secret or pardon an evil
then surely Allah is Pardoning, Powerful.
150. Surely those who disbelieve in Allah and His apostles and
(those who) desire to make a distinction between Allah and His
apostles and say: We believe in some and disbelieve in others, and
desire to take a course between (this and) that.
151. These it is that are truly unbelievers, and We have prepared
for the unbelievers a disgraceful chastisement.
152. And those who believe in Allah and His apostles and do
not make a distinction between any of them-- Allah will grant
them their rewards; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
153. The followers of the Book ask you to bring down to them
a book from heaven; so indeed they demanded of Musa a greater
thing than that, for they said: Show us Allah manifestly; so the
lightning overtook them on account of their injustice. Then they
took the calf (for a god), after clear signs had come to them, but
We pardoned this; and We gave to Musa clear authority.
154. And We lifted the mountain (Sainai) over them at (the
li taking of the covenant) and We said to them: Enter the door
making obeisance; and We said to them: Do not exceed the limits
of the Sabbath, and We made with them a firm covenant.
155 Therefore, for their breaking their covenant and their
disbelief in the communications of Allah and their killing the
prophets wrongfully and their saying: Our hearts are covered;
nay! Allah set a seal upon them owing to their unbelief, so they
shall not believe except a few.
156. And for their unbelief and for their having uttered against
Marium a grievous calumny.
157. And their saying: Surely we have killed the Messiah, Isa
son of Marium, the apostle of Allah; and they did not kill him nor
did they crucify him, but it appeared to them so (like Isa) and most
surely those who differ therein are only in a doubt about it; they
have no knowledge respecting it, but only follow a conjecture, and
they killed him not for sure.
158. Nay! Allah took him up to Himself; and Allah is Mighty, Wise.
159. And there is not one of the followers of the Book but most
certainly believes in this before his death, and on the day of
resurrection he (Isa) shall be a witness against them.
160. Wherefore for the iniquity of those who are Jews did We
disallow to them the good things which had been made lawful for
them and for their hindering many (people) from Allah's way.
161. And their taking usury though indeed they were forbidden
it and their devouring the property of people falsely, and
We have prepared for the unbelievers from among them a painful
chastisement.
162. But the firm in knowledge among them and the believers
believe in what has been revealed to. you and what was revealed
before you, and those who keep up prayers and those who give the
poor-rate and the believers in Allah and the last day, these it is
whom We will give a mighty reward.
163. Surely We have revealed to you as We revealed to Nuh,
and the prophets after him, and We revealed to Ibrahim and
Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and Isa and Ayub
and Yunus and Haroun and Sulaiman and We gave to Dawood
164. And (We sent) apostles We have mentioned to you before
and apostles we have not mentioned to you; and to Musa, Allah
addressed His Word, speaking (to him):
165. (We sent) apostles as the givers of good news and as
warners, so that people should not have a plea against Allah after
the (coming of) apostles; and Allah is Mighty, Wise.
166. But Allah bears witness by what He has revealed to you
that He has revealed it with His knowledge, and the angels bear
witness (also); and Allah is sufficient as a witness.
167. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and hinder (men)
from Allah's way, they indeed have strayed off into a remote
168. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve and act unjustly
Allah will not forgive them nor guide them to a path
169. Except the path of hell, to abide in it for ever, and this is
easy to Allah.
170. O people! surely the Apostle has come to you with the
truth from your Lord, therefore believe, (it shall be) good for you
and If you disbelieve, then surely whatever is in the heavens and
the earth is Allah's; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
171. O followers of the Book! do not exceed the limits in your
religion, and do not speak (lies) against Allah, but (speak) the
truth; the Messiah, Isa son of Marium is only an apostle of Allah
and His Word which He communicated to Marium and a spirit
from Him; believe therefore in Allah and His apostles, and say
not, Three. Desist, it is better for you; Allah is only one God; far
be It from His glory that He should have a son, whatever is in the
heavens and whatever is in the earth is His, and Allah is sufficient
for a Protector.
172. The Messiah does by no means disdain that he should be a
servant of Allah, nor do the angels who are near to Him, and
whoever disdains His service and is proud, He will gather them all
together to Himself.
173. Then as for those who believe and do good, He will pay
them fully their rewards and give them more out of His grace; and
as for those who disdain and are proud, He will chastise them with
a painful chastisement. And they shall not find for themselves
besides Allah a guardian or a helper
174. O people! surely there has come to you manifest proof
from your Lord and We have sent to you clear light.
175. Then as for those who believe in Allah and hold fast by
Him, He will cause them to enter into His mercy and grace and
guide them to Himself on a right path.
176. They ask you for a decision of the law. Say: Allah gives
you a decision concerning the person who has neither parents nor
offspring; if a man dies (and) he has no son and he has a sister, she
shall have half of what he leaves, and he shall be her heir she has
no son; but if there be two (sisters), they shall have two-thirds of
what he leaves; and if there are brethren, men and women, then
the male shall have the like of the portion of two females; Allah
makes clear to you, lest you err; and Allah knows all things.
* The Food *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. O you who believe! fulfill the obligations. The cattle quadrupeds
are allowed to you except that which is recited to you, not
violating the prohibition against game when you are entering
upon the performance of the pilgrimage; surely Allah orders what
He desires.
2. O you who believe! do not violate the signs appointed by
Allah nor the sacred month, nor (interfere with) the offerings, nor
the sacrificial animals with garlands, nor those going to the sacred
house seeking the grace and pleasure of their Lord; and when you
are free from the obligations of the pilgrimage, then hunt, and let
not hatred of a people-- because they hindered you from the
Sacred Masjid-- incite you to exceed the limits, and help one
another in goodness and piety, and do not help one another in sin
and aggression; and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely
Allah is severe in requiting (evil).
3. Forbidden to you is that which dies of itself, and blood, and
flesh of swine, and that on which any other name than that of
Allah has been invoked, and the strangled (animal) and that
beaten to death, and that killed by a fall and that killed by being
smitten with the horn, and that which wild beasts have eaten,
except what you slaughter, and what is sacrificed on stones set up
(for idols) and that you divide by the arrows; that is a transgression.
This day have those who disbelieve despaired of your
religion, so fear them not, and fear Me. This day have I perfected
for you your religion and completed My favor on you and
chosen for you Islam as a religion; but whoever is compelled
by hunger, not inclining willfully to sin, then surely Allah is Forgiving,
Merciful.
4. They ask you as to what is allowed to them. Say: The good
things are allowed to you, and what you have taught the beasts
and birds of prey, training them to hunt-- you teach them of
what Allah has taught you-- so eat of that which they catch for
you and mention the name of Allah over it; and be careful of
(your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is swift in reckoning.
5. This day (all) the good things are allowed to you; and the
food of those who have been given the Book is lawful for you
and your food is lawful for them; and the chaste from among the
believing women and the chaste from among those who have
been given the Book before you (are lawful for you); when you
have given them their dowries, taking (them) in marriage, not
fornicating nor taking them for paramours in secret; and whoever
denies faith, his work indeed is of no account, and in the
hereafter he shall be one of the losers.
6. O you who believe! when you rise up to prayer, wash your
faces and your hands as far as the elbows, and wipe your heads
and your feet to the ankles; and if you are under an obligation to
perform a total ablution, then wash (yourselves) and if you are
sick or on a journey, or one of you come from the privy, or you
have touched the women, and you cannot find water, betake
yourselves to pure earth and wipe your faces and your hands
therewith, Allah does not desire to put on you any difficulty, but
He wishes to purify you and that He may complete His favor on
you, so that you may be grateful.
7. And remember the favor of Allah on you and His covenant
with which He bound you firmly, when you said: We have heard
and we obey, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, surely Allah
knows what is in the breasts.
8. O you who believe! Be upright for Allah, bearers of witness
with justice, and let not hatred of a people incite you not to act
equitably; act equitably, that is nearer to piety, and he careful of
(your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is Aware of what you do.
9. Allah has promised to those who believe and do good
deeds (that) they shall have forgiveness and a mighty reward.
10. And (as for) those who disbelieve and reject our communications,
these are the companions of the name.
11. O you who believe! remember Allah's favor on you when
a people had determined to stretch forth their hands towards
you, but He withheld their hands from you, and be careful of
(your duty to) Allah; and on Allah let the believers rely.
12. And certainly Allah made a covenant with the children of
Israel, and We raised up among them twelve chieftains; and
Allah said: Surely I am with you; if you keep up prayer and pay
the poor-rate and believe in My apostles and asslst them and
offer to Allah a goodly gift, I will most certainly cover your evil
deeds, and I will most certainly cause you to enter into gardens
beneath which rivers flow, but whoever disbelieves from among
you after that, he indeed shall lose the right way.
13. But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed
them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from
their places and they neglected a portion of what they were
reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them
excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely
Allah loves those who do good (to others).
14. And with those who say, We are Christians, We made a
covenant, but they neglected a portion of what they were reminded
of, therefore We excited among them enmity and hatred
to the day of resurrection; and Allah will inform them of what
they did.
15. O followers of the Book! indeed Our Apostle has come to
you making clear to you much of what you concealed of the
Book and passing over much; indeed, there has come to you
light and a clear Book from Allah;
16. With it Allah guides him who will follow His pleasure into
the ways of safety and brings them out of utter darkness into
light by His will and guides them to the right path.
17. Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely, Allah-- He is
the Messiah, son of Marium. Say: Who then could control
anything as against Allah when He wished to destroy the Messiah
son of Marium and his mother and all those on the earth? And
Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is
between them; He creates what He pleases; and Allah has power
over all things,
18. And the Jews and the Christians say: We are the sons of
Allah and His beloved ones. Say: Why does He then chastise you
for your faults? Nay, you are mortals from among those whom
He has created, He forgives whom He pleases and chastises
whom He pleases; and Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and
the earth and what is between them, and to Him is the eventual
coming.
19. O followers of the Book! indeed Our Apostle has come to
you explaining to you after a cessation of the (mission of the)
apostles, lest you say: There came not to us a giver of good news
or a warner, so indeed there has come to you a giver of good
news and a warner; and Allah has power over all things.
20. And when Musa said to his people: O my people! remember
the favor of Allah upon you when He raised prophets among
you and made you kings and gave you what He had not given to
any other among the nations.
21. O my people! enter the holy land which Allah has prescribed
for you and turn not on your backs for then you will turn
back losers.
22. They said: O Musa! surely there is a strong race in it, and
we will on no account enter it until they go out from it, so if they
go out from it, then surely we will enter.
23. Two men of those who feared, upon both of whom Allah
had bestowed a favor, said: Enter upon them by the gate, for
when you have entered it you shall surely be victorious, and on
Allah should you rely if you are believers.
24. They said: O Musa! we shall never enter it so long as they
are in it; go therefore you and your Lord, then fight you both
surely we will here sit down.
25. He said: My Lord! Surely I have no control (upon any)
but my own self and my brother; therefore make a separation
between us and the nation of transgressors.
26. He said: So it shall surely be forbidden to them for forty
years, they shall wander about in the land, therefore do not
grieve for the nation of transgressors.
27. And relate to them the story of the two sons of Adam with
truth when they both offered an offering, but it was accepted
from one of them and was not accepted from the other. He said: I
I will most certainly slay you. (The other) said: Allah only
accepts from those who guard (against evil).
28. If you will stretch forth your hand towards me to slay me,
I am not one to stretch forth my hand towards you to slay you
surely I fear Allah, the Lord of the worlds:
29. Surely I wish that you should bear the sin committed
against me and your own sin, and so you would be of the
inmates of the fire, and this is the recompense of the unjust.
30. Then his mind facilitated to him the slaying of his brother
so he slew him; then he became one of the losers
31. Then Allah sent a crow digging up the earth so that he
might show him how he should cover the dead body of his
brother. He said: Woe me! do I lack the strength that I should be
like this crow and cover the dead body of my brother? So he
became of those who regret.
32. For this reason did We prescribe to the children of Israel
that whoever slays a soul, unless it be for manslaughter or for
mischief in the land, it is as though he slew all men; and whoever
keeps it alive, it is as though he kept alive all men; and certainly
Our apostles came to them with clear arguments, but even after
that many of them certainly act extravagantly in the land.
33. The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and
His apostle and strive to make mischief in the land is only this,
that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and
their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be
imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and
in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement,
34. Except those who repent before you have them in your
power; so know that Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
35. O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah and
seek means of nearness to Him and strive hard in His way that
you may be successful.
36. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve, even if they had what
is in the earth, all of it, and the like of it with it, that they might
ransom themselves with it from the punishment of the day of
resurrection, it shall not be accepted from them, and they shall
have a painful punishment.
37. They would desire to go forth from the fire, and they shall
not go forth from it, and they shall have a lasting punishment.
38. And (as for) the man who steals and the woman who
steals, cut off their hands as a punishment for what they have
earned, an exemplary punishment from Allah; and Allah is
Mighty, Wise.
39. But whoever repents after his iniquity and reforms (himself),
then surely Allah will turn to him (mercifully); surely Allah
is Forgiving, Merciful.
40. Do you not know that Allah-- His is the kingdom of the
heavens and the earth; He chastises whom He pleases; and forgives
whom He pleases and Allah has power over all things.
41. O Apostle! let not those grieve you who strive together in
hastening to unbelief from among those who say with their
mouths: We believe, and their hearts do not believe, and from
among those who are Jews; they are listeners for the sake of a lie,
listeners for another people who have not come to you; they alter
the words from their places, saying: If you are given this, take it,
and if you are not given this, be cautious; and as for him whose
temptation Allah desires, you cannot control anything for him
with Allah. Those are they for whom Allah does not desire that
He should purify their hearts; they shall have disgrace in this
world, and they shall have a grievous chastisement in the hereafter.
42. (They are) listeners of a lie, devourers of what is forbidden;
therefore if they come to you, judge between them or
turn aside from them, and if you turn aside from them, they shall
not harm you in any way; and if you judge, judge between them
with equity; surely Allah loves those who judge equitably.
43. And how do they make you a judge and they have the
Taurat wherein is Allah's judgment? Yet they turn back after
that, and these are not the believers.
44. Surely We revealed the Taurat in which was guidance and
light; with it the prophets who submitted themselves (to Allah)
judged (matters) for those who were Jews, and the masters of
Divine knowledge and the doctors, because they were required
to guard (part) of the Book of Allah, and they were witnesses
thereof; therefore fear not the people and fear Me, and do not
take a small price for My communications; and whoever did not
judge by what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unbelievers.
45. And We prescribed to them in it that life is for life, and
eye for eye, and nose for nose, and ear for ear, and tooth for
tooth, and (that there is) reprisal in wounds; but he who foregoes
it, it shall be an expiation for him; and whoever did not judge by
what Allah revealed, those are they that are the unjust.
46. And We sent after them in their footsteps Isa, son of
Marium, verifying what was before him of the Taurat and We
gave him the Injeel in which was guidance and light, and verifying
what was before it of Taurat and a guidance and an admonition
for those who guard (against evil).
47. And the followers of the Injeel should have judged by
what Allah revealed in it; and whoever did not judge by what
Allah revealed, those are they that are the transgressors.
48. And We have revealed to you the Book with the truth,
verifying what is before it of the Book and a guardian over it,
therefore judge between them by what Allah has revealed, and
do not follow their low desires (to turn away) from the truth
that has come to you; for every one of you did We appoint a law
and a way, and if Allah had pleased He would have made you
(all) a single people, but that He might try you in what He gave
you, therefore strive with one another to hasten to virtuous
deeds; to Allah is your return, of all (of you), so He will let you
know that in which you differed;
49. And that you should judge between them by what Allah
has revealed, and do not follow their low desires, and be cautious
of them, lest they seduce you from part of what Allah has
revealed to you; but if they turn back, then know that Allah
desires to afflict them on account of some of their faults; and
most surely many of the people are transgressors.
50. Is it then the judgment of (the times of) ignorance that
they desire? And who is better than Allah to judge for a people
who are sure?
51. O you who believe! do not take the Jews and the Christians
for friends; they are friends of each other; and whoever amongst
you takes them for a friend, then surely he is one of them; surely
Allah does not guide the unjust people.
52. But you will see those in whose hearts is a disease hastening
towards them, saying: We fear lest a calamity should befall
us; but it may be that Allah will bring the victory or a punish
ment from Himself, so that they shall be regretting on account of
what they hid in their souls.
53. And those who believe will say: Are these they who swore
by Allah with the most forcible of their oaths that they were
most surely with you? Their deeds shall go for nothing, so they
shall become losers.
54. O you who believe! whoever from among you turns back
from his religion, then Allah will bring a people, He shall love
them and they shall love Him, lowly before the believers, mighty
against the unbelievers, they shall strive hard in Allah's way and
shall not fear the censure of any censurer; this is Allah's Face,
He gives it to whom He pleases, and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.
55. Only Allah is your Vali and His Apostle and those who
believe, those who keep up prayers and pay the poor-rate while
they bow.
56. And whoever takes Allah and His apostle and those who
believe for a guardian, then surely the party of Allah are they
that shall be triumphant.
57. O you who believe! do not take for guardians those who
take your religion for a mockery and a joke, from among those
who were given the Book before you and the unbelievers; and be
careful of (your duty to) Allah if you are believers.
58. And when you call to prayer they make it a mockery and a
joke; this is because they are a people who do not understand.
59. Say: O followers of the Book! do you find fault with us
(for aught) except that we believe in Allah and in what has been
revealed to us and what was revealed before, and that most of
you are transgressors?
60. Say: Shall I inform you of (him who is) worse than this in
retribution from Allah? (Worse is he) whom Allah has cursed
and brought His wrath upon, and of whom He made apes and
swine, and he who served the Shaitan; these are worse in place
and more erring from the straight path.
61. And when they come to you, they say: We believe; and
indeed they come in with unbelief and indeed they go forth with
it; and Allah knows best what they concealed.
62. And you will see many of them striving with one another
to hasten in sin and exceeding the limits, and their eating of what
is unlawfully acquired; certainly evil is that which they do.
63. Why do not the learned men and the doctors of law
prohibit them from their speaking of what is sinful and their
eating of what is unlawfully acquired? Certainly evil is that
which they work.
64. And the Jews say: The hand of Allah is tied up! Their
hands shall be shackled and they shall be cursed for what they
say. Nay, both His hands are spread out, He expends as He
pleases; and what has been revealed to you from your Lord will
certainly make many of them increase in inordinacy and unbelief;
and We have put enmity and hatred among them till the day of
resurrection; whenever they kindle a fire for war Allah puts it
out, and they strive to make mischief in the land; and Allah does
not love the mischief-makers.
65. And if the followers of the Book had believed and guarded
(against evil) We would certainly have covered their evil deeds
and We would certainly have made them enter gardens of bliss
66. And if they had kept up the Taurat and the Injeel and that
which was revealed to them from their Lord, they would certainly
have eaten from above them and from beneath their feet
there is a party of them keeping to the moderate course, and (as
for) most of them, evil is that which they do
67. O Apostle! deliver what bas been revealed to you from
your Lord; and if you do it not, then you have not delivered His
message, and Allah will protect you from the people; surely
Allah will not guide the unbelieving people.
68. Say: O followers of the Book! you follow no good till you
keep up the Taurat and the Injeel and that which is revealed to
you from your Lord; and surely that which has been revealed to
you from your Lord shall make many of them increase in
inordinacy and unbelief; grieve not therefore for the unbelieving
people.
69. Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the
Sabians and the Christians whoever believes in Allah and the
last day and does good-- they shall have no fear nor shall they
grieve.
70. Certainly We made a covenant with the children of Israel
and We sent to them apostles; whenever there came to them an
apostle with what that their souls did not desire, some (of them)
did they call liars and some they slew.
71. And they thought that there would be no affliction, so
they became blind and deaf; then Allah turned to them mercifully,
but many of them became blind and deaf; and Allah is well
seeing what they do.
72. Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely Allah, He is the
Messiah, son of Marium; and the Messiah said: O Children of
Israel! serve Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Surely whoever
associates (others) with Allah, then Allah has forbidden to him
the garden, and his abode is the fire; and there shall be no
helpers for the unjust.
73. Certainly they disbelieve who say: Surely Allah is the
third (person) of the three; and there is no god but the one God,
and if they desist not from what they say, a painful chastisement
shall befall those among them who disbelieve.
74. Will they not then turn to Allah and ask His forgiveness?
And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
75. The Messiah, son of Marium is but an apostle; apostles
before him have indeed passed away; and his mother was a
truthful woman; they both used to eat food. See how We make
the communications clear to them, then behold, how they are
turned away.
76. Say: Do you serve besides Allah that which does not
control for you any harm, or any profit? And Allah-- He is the
Hearing, the Knowing.
77. Say: O followers of the Book! be not unduly immoderate
in your religion, and do not follow the low desires of people who
went astray before and led many astray and went astray from the
right path.
78. Those who disbelieved from among the children of Israel
were cursed by the tongue of Dawood and Isa, son of Marium;
this was because they disobeyed and used to exceed the limit.
79. They used not to forbid each other the hateful things
(which) they did; certainly evil was that which they did.
80. You will see many of them befriending those who disbelieve;
certainly evil is that which their souls have sent before
for them, that Allah became displeased with them and in chastisement
shall they abide.
81. And had they believed in Allah and the prophet and what
was revealed to him, they would not have taken them for friends
but! most of them are transgressors.
82. Certainly you will find the most violent of people in
enmity for those who believe (to be) the Jews and those who are
polytheists, and you will certainly find the nearest in friendship
to those who believe (to be) those who say: We are Christians;
this is because there are priests and monks among them and
because they do not behave proudly.
83. And when they hear what has been revealed to the apostle
you will see their eyes overflowing with tears on account of the
truth that they recognize; they say: Our Lord! we believe, so
write us down with the witnesses (of truth).
84. And what (reason) have we that we should not believe in
Allah and in the truth that has come to us, while we earnestly
desire that our Lord should cause us to enter with the good
people?
85. Therefore Allah rewarded them on account of what they
said, with gardens in which rivers flow to abide in them; and this
is the reward of those who do good (to others).
86. And (as for) those who disbelieve and reject Our communications,
these are the companions of the flame.
87. O you who believe! do not forbid (yourselves) the good
things which Allah has made lawful for you and do not exceed
the limits; surely Allah does not love those who exceed the
limits.
88. And eat of the lawful and good (things) that Allah has
given you, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, in Whom you
believe.
89. Allah does not call you to account for what is vain in your
oaths, but He calls you to account for the making of deliberate
oaths; so its expiation is the feeding of ten poor men out of the
middling (food) you feed your families with, or their clothing, or
the freeing of a neck; but whosoever cannot find (means) then
fasting for three days; this is the expiation of your oaths when
you swear; and guard your oaths. Thus does Allah make clear to
you His communications, that you may be Fateful.
90. O you who believe! intoxicants and games of chance and
(sacrificing to) stones set up and (dividing by) arrows are only an
uncleanness, the Shaitan's work; shun it therefore that you may
be successful.
91. The Shaitan only desires to cause enmity and hatred to
spring in your midst by means of intoxicants and games of
chance, and to keep you off from the remembrance of Allah and
from prayer. Will you then desist?
92. And obey Allah and obey the apostle and be cautious; but
if you turn back, then know that only a clear deliverance of the
message is (incumbent) on Our apostle.
93. On those who believe and do good there is no blame for
what they eat, when they are careful (of their duty) and believe
and do good deeds, then they are careful (of their duty) and
believe, then they are careful (of their duty) and do good (to
others), and Allah loves those who do good (to others).
94. O you who believe! Allah will certainly try you in respect
of some game which your hands and your lances can reach, that
Allah might know who fears Him in secret; but whoever exceeds
the limit after this, he shall have a painful punishment.
95. O you who believe! do not kill game while you are on
pilgrimage, and whoever among you shall kill it intentionally,
the compensation (of it) is the like of what he killed, from the
cattle, as two just persons among you shall judge, as an offering
to be brought to the Kaaba or the expiation (of it) is the feeding
of the poor or the equivalent of it in fasting, that he may taste the
unwholesome result of his deed; Allah has pardoned what is
gone by; and whoever returns (to it), Allah will inflict retribution
on him; and Allah is Mighty, Lord of Retribution.
96. Lawful to you is the game of the sea and its food, a
provision for you and for the travellers, and the game of the land
is forbidden to you so long as you are on pilgrimage, and be
careful of (your duty to) Allah, to Whom you shall be gathered.
97. Allah has made the Kaaba, the sacred house, a maintenance
for the people, and the sacred month and the offerings and
the sacrificial animals with garlands; this is that you may know
that Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in
the earth, and that Allah is the Knower of all things.
98. Know that Allah is severe in requiting (evil) and that
Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
99. Nothing is (incumbent) on the Apostle but to deliver (the
message), and Allah knows what you do openly and what you
hide.
100. Say: The bad and the good are not equal, though the
abundance of the bad may please you; so be careful of (your
duty to) Allah, O men of understanding, that you may be
successful.
101. O you who believe! do not put questions about things
which if declared to you may trouble you, and if you question
about them when the Quran is being revealed, they shall be
declared to you; Allah pardons this, and Allah is Forgiving,
Forbearing.
102. A people before you indeed asked such questions, and
then became disbelievers on account of them.
103. Allah has not ordained (the making of) a bahirah or a
saibah or a wasilah or a hami but those who disbelieve fabricate
a lie against Allah, and most of them do not understand.
104. And when it is said to them, Come to what Allah has
revealed and to the Apostle, they say: That on which we found
our fathers is sufficient for us. What! even though their fathers
knew nothing and did not follow the right way.
105. O you who believe! take care of your souls; he who errs
cannot hurt you when you are on the right way; to Allah is your
return, of all (of you), so He will inform you of what you did.
106. O you who believe! call to witness between you when
death draws nigh to one of you, at the time of making the will,
two just persons from among you, or two others from among
others than you, if you are travelling in the land and the calamity
of death befalls you; the two (witnesses) you should detain after
the prayer; then if you doubt (them), they shall both swear by
Allah, (saying): We will not take for it a price, though there be a
relative, and we will not hide the testimony of Allah for then
certainly we should be among the sinners.
107. Then if it becomes known that they both have been
guilty of a sin, two others shall stand up in their place from
among those who have a claim against them, the two nearest in
kin; so they two should swear by Allah: Certainly our testimony
is truer than the testimony of those two, and we have not
exceeded the limit, for then most surely we should be of the
unjust.
108. This is more proper in order that they should give testimony
truly or fear that other oaths be given after their oaths;
and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, and hear; and Allah does
not guide the transgressing people.
109. On the day when Allah will assemble the apostles, then
say: What answer were you given? They shall say: We have no
knowledge, surely Thou art the great Knower of the unseen
things.
110. When Allah will say: O Isa son of Marium! Remember
My favor on you and on your mother, when I strengthened you I
with the holy Spirit, you spoke to the people in the cradle and I
when of old age, and when I taught you the Book and the
wisdom and the Taurat and the Injeel; and when you determined
out of clay a thing like the form of a bird by My permission, then
you breathed into it and it became a bird by My permission, and
you healed the blind and the leprous by My permission; and
when you brought forth the dead by My permission; and when I
withheld the children of Israel from you when you came to them
with clear arguments, but those who disbelieved among them
said: This is nothing but clear enchantment.
111. And when I revealed to the disciples, saying, Believe in
Me and My apostle, they said: We believe and bear witness that
we submit (ourselves).
112. When the disciples said: O Isa son of Marium! will your
Lord consent to send down to us food from heaven? He said: Be
careful of (your duty to) Allah if you are believers.
113. They said: We desire that we should eat of it and that our
hearts should be at rest, and that we may know that you have
indeed spoken the truth to us and that we may be of the witnesses
to it.
114. Isa the son of Marium said: O Allah, our Lord! send i
down to us food from heaven which should be to us an ever-recurring
happiness, to the first of us and to the last of us, and a
sign from Thee, and grant us means of subsistence, and Thou art
the best of the Providers.
115. Allah said: Surely I will send it down to you, but whoever
shall disbelieve afterwards from among you, surely I will
chastise him with a chastisement with which I will not chastise,
anyone among the nations.
116. And when Allah will say: O Isa son of Marium! did you
say to men, Take me and my mother for two gods besides Allah
he will say: Glory be to Thee, it did not befit me that I should say
what I had no right to (say); if I had said it, Thou wouldst indeed
have known it; Thou knowest what is in my mind, and I do not
know what is in Thy mind, surely Thou art the great Knower of
the unseen things.
117. 1 did not say to them aught save what Thou didst enjoin
me with: That serve Allah, my Lord and your Lord, and I was a
witness of them so long as I was among them, but when Thou
didst cause me to die, Thou wert the watcher over them, and
Thou art witness of all things.
118. If Thou shouldst chastise them, then surely they are Thy
servants; and if Thou shouldst forgive them, then surely Thou
art the Mighty, the Wise.
119. Allah will say: This is the day when their truth shall
benefit the truthful ones; they shall have gardens beneath which
rivers flow to abide in them for ever: Allah is well pleased with
them and they are well pleased with Allah; this is the mighty
achievement.
120. Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and
what is in them; and He has power over all things.
* The Cattle *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. All praise is due to Allah, Who created the heavens and the
earth and made the darkness and the light; yet those who disbelieve
set up equals with their Lord.
2. He it is Who created you from clay, then He decreed a
term; and there is a term named with Him; still you doubt.
3. And He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth; He knows
your secret (thoughts) and your open (words), and He knows
what you earn.
4. And there does not come to them any communication of
the communications of their Lord but they turn aside from it
5. So they have indeed rejected the truth when it came to
them; therefore the truth of what they mocked at will shine upon
them.
6. Do they not consider how many a generation We have
destroyed before them, whom We had established in the earth as
We have not established you, and We sent the clouds pouring
rain on them in abundance, and We made the rivers to flow
beneath them, then We destroyed them on account of their faults
and raised up after them another generation.
7. And if We had sent to you a writing on a paper, then they
had touched it with their hands, certainly those who disbelieve
would have said: This is nothing but clear enchantment.
8. And they say: Why has not an angel been sent down to
him? And had We sent down an angel, the matter would have
certainly been decided and then they would not have been
respited.
9. And if We had made him angel, We would certainly have
made him a man, and We would certainly have made confused
to them what they make confused.
10. And certainly apostles before you were mocked at, but
that which they mocked at encompassed the scoffers among
them.
11. Say: Travel in the land, then see what was the end of the
rejecters.
12. Say: To whom belongs what is in the heavens and the
earth? Say: To Allah; He has ordained mercy on Himself; most
certainly He will gather you on the resurrection day-- there is no
doubt about it. (As for) those who have lost their souls, they will
not believe.
13. And to Him belongs whatever dwells in the night and the
day; and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
14. Say: Shall I take a guardian besides Allah, the Originator
of the heavens and the earth, and He feeds (others) and is not
(Himself) fed. Say: I am commanded to be the first who submits
himself, and you should not be of the polytheists.
15. Say: Surely I fear, if I disobey my Lord, the chastisement
of a grievous day.
16. He from whom it is averted on that day, Allah indeed has
shown mercy to him; and this is a manifest achievement.
17. And if Allah touch you with affliction, there is none to
take it off but He; and if He visit you with good, then He has
power over all things.
18. And He is the Supreme, above His servants; and He is the
Wise, the Aware.
19. Say: What thing is the weightiest in testimony? Say: Allah
is witness between you and me; and this Quran has been revealed
to me that with it I may warn you and whomsoever it reaches.
Do you really bear witness that there are other gods with Allah?
Say: I do not bear witness. Say: He is only one God, and surely I
am clear of that which you set up (with Him).
20. Those whom We have given the Book recognize him as
they recognize their sons; (as for) those who have lost their souls,
they will not believe.
21. And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against
Allah or (he who) gives the lie to His communications; surely the
unjust will not be successful.
22. And on the day when We shall gather them all together,
then shall We say to those who associated others (with Allah):
Where are your associates whom you asserted?
23. Then their excuse would be nothing but that they would
say: By Allah, our Lord, we were not polytheists.
24. See how they lie against their own souls, and that which
they forged has passed away from them.
25. And of them is he who hearkens to you, and We have cast
veils over their hearts lest they understand it and a heaviness into
their ears; and even if they see every sign they will not believe in
it; so much so that when they come to you they only dispute with
you; those who disbelieve say: This is naught but the stories of
the ancients.
26. And they prohibit (others) from it and go far away from
it, and they only bring destruction upon their own souls while
they do not perceive.
27. And could you see when they are made to stand before the
fire, then they shall say: Would that we were sent back, and we
would not reject the communications of our Lord and we would
be of the believers.
28. Nay, what they concealed before shall become manifest to
them; and if they were sent back, they would certainly go back to
that which they are forbidden, and most surely they are liars.
29. And they say: There is nothing but our life of this world,
and we shall not be raised.
30. And could you see when they are made to stand before
their Lord. He will say: Is not this the truth? They will say: Yea!
by our Lord. He will say: Taste then the chastisement because
you disbelieved.
31. They are losers indeed who reject the meeting of Allah;
until when the hour comes upon them all of a sudden they shall
say: O our grief for our neglecting it! and they shall bear their
burdens on their backs; now surely evil is that which they bear.
32. And this world's life is naught but a play and an idle sport
and certainly the abode of the hereafter is better for those who
guard (against evil); do you not then understand?
33. We know indeed that what they say certainly grieves you,
but surely they do not call you a liar; but the unjust deny the
communications of Allah.
34. And certainly apostles before you were rejected, but they
were patient on being rejected and persecuted until Our help
came to them; and there is none to change the words of Allah,
and certainly there has come to you some information about the
messengers.
35. And if their turning away is hard on you, then if you can
seek an opening (to go down) into the earth or a ladder (to
ascend up) to heaven so that you should bring them a sign and if
Allah had pleased He would certainly have gathered them all on
guidance, therefore be not of the ignorant.
36. Only those accept who listen; and (as to) the dead, Allah
will raise them, then to Him they shall be returned.
37. And they say: Why has not a sign been sent down to him
from his Lord? Say: Surely Allah is able to send down a sign, but
most of them do not know.
38 And there is no animal that walks upon the earth nor a
bird that flies with its two wings but (they are) genera like
yourselves; We have not neglected anything in the Book, then to
their Lord shall they be gathered.
39. And they who reject Our communications are deaf and
dumb, in utter darkness; whom Allah pleases He causes to err
and whom He pleases He puts on the right way.
40. Say: Tell me if the chastisement of Allah should overtake
you or the hour should come upon you, will you call (on others)
besides Allah, if you are truthful?
41. Nay, Him you call upon, so He clears away that for which
you pray if He pleases and you forget what you set up (with
Him).
42. And certainly We sent (apostles) to nations before you
then We seized them with distress and affliction in order that
they might humble themselves.
43. Yet why did they not, when Our punishment came to
them, humble themselves? But their hearts hardened and the
Shaitan made what they did fair-seeming to them.
44. But when they neglected that with which they had been
admonished, We opened for them the doors of all things, until
when they rejoiced in what they were given We seized them
suddenly; then lo! they were in utter despair.
45. So the roots of the people who were unjust were cut off;
and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
46. Say: Have you considered that if Allah takes away your
hearing and your sight and sets a seal on your hearts, who is the
god besides Allah that can bring it to you? See how We repeat
the communications, yet they turn away.
47. Say: Have you considered if the chastisement of Allah
should overtake you suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed
but the unjust people?
48. And We send not messengers but as announcers of good
news and givers of warning, then whoever believes and acts
aright, they shall have no fear, nor shall they grieve.
49. And (as for) those who reject Our communications, chastisement
shall afflict them because they transgressed.
50. Say: I do not say to you, I have with me the treasures of
Allah, nor do I know the unseen, nor do I say to you that I am
an angel; I do not follow aught save that which is revealed to me.
Say: Are the blind and the seeing one alike? Do you not then reflect?
51. And warn with it those who fear that they shall be gathered
to their Lord-- there is no guardian for them, nor any intercessor
besides Him-- that they may guard (against evil).
52. And do not drive away those who call upon their Lord in
the morning and the evening, they desire only His favor; neither
are you answerable for any reckoning of theirs, nor are they
answerable for any reckoning of yours, so that you should drive
them away and thus be of the unjust.
53. And thus do We try some of them by others so that they
say: Are these they upon whom Allah has conferred benefit from
among us? Does not Allah best know the grateful?
54. And when those who believe in Our communications
come to you, say: Peace be on you, your Lord has ordained
mercy on Himself, (so) that if any one of you does evil in
ignorance, then turns after that and acts aright, then He is
Forgiving, Merciful.
55. And thus do We make distinct the communications and
so that the way of the guilty may become clear.
56. Say: I am forbidden to serve those whom you call upon
besides Allah. Say: I do not follow your low desires. for
then indeed I should have gone astray and I should not be of those
who go aright.
57. Say: Surely I have manifest proof from my Lord and you
call it a lie; I have not with me that which you would hasten; the
t judgment is only Allah's; He relates the truth and He is the best
of deciders.
58. Say: If that which you desire to hasten were with me, the
matter would have certainly been decided between you and me;
and Allah best knows the unjust.
59. And with Him are the keys of the unseen treasures-- none
knows them but He; and He knows what is in the land and the
sea, and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a grain in the
darkness of the earth, nor anything green nor dry but (it is all) in
a clear book.
60. And He it is Who takes your souls at night (in sleep), and
He knows what you acquire in the day, then He raises you up
therein that an appointed term may be fulfilled; then to Him is
your return, then He will inform you of what you were doing.
61. And He is the Supreme, above His servants, and He sends
keepers over you; until when death comes to one of you, Our
messengers cause him to die, and they are not remiss.
62. Then are they sent back to Allah, their Master, the True
one; now surely His is the judgment and He is swiftest in taking
account.
63. Say: Who is it that delivers you from the dangers of the
land and the sea (when) you call upon Him (openly) humiliating
yourselves, and in secret: If He delivers us from this, we should
certainly be of the grateful ones.
64. Say: Allah delivers you from them and from every distress,
but again you set up others (with Him).
65. Say: He has the power that He should send on you a
chastisement from above you or from beneath your feet, or that
He should throw you into confusion, (making you) of different
parties; and make some of you taste the fighting of others. See
how We repeat the communications that they may
understand.
66. And your people call it a lie and it is the very truth. Say:
I am not placed in charge of you.
67. For every prophecy is a term, and you will come to know
(it).
68. And when you see those who enter into false discourses
about Our communications, withdraw from them until they
enter into some other discourse, and if the Shaitan causes you to
forget, then do not sit after recollection with the unjust
people.
69. And nought of the reckoning of their (deeds) shall be
against those who guard (against evil), but (theirs) is only to
remind, haply they may guard.
70. And leave those who have taken their religion for a play
and an idle sport, and whom this world's life has deceived, and
remind (them) thereby lest a soul should be given up to destruction
for what it has earned; it shall not have besides Allah any
guardian nor an intercessor, and if it should seek to give every
compensation, it shall not be accepted from it; these are they
who shall be given up to destruction for what they earned; they
shall have a drink of boiling water and a painful chastisement
because they disbelieved.
71. Say: Shall we call on that besides Allah, which does not
benefit us nor harm us, and shall we be returned back on our
heels after Allah has guided us, like him whom the Shaitans have
made to fall down perplexed in the earth? He has companions
who call him to the right way, (saying): Come to us. Say: Surely
the guidance of Allah, that is the (true) guidance, and we are
commanded that we should submit to the Lord of the worlds.
72. And that you should keep up prayer and be careful of
(your duty to) Him; and He it is to Whom you shall be gathered.
73. And He it is Who has created the heavens and the earth
with truth, and on the day He says: Be, it is. His word is the
truth, and His is the kingdom on the day when the trumpet shall
be blown; the Knower of the unseen and the seen; and He is the
Wise, the Aware.
74. And when Ibrahim said to his sire, Azar: Do you take
idols for gods? Surely I see you and your people in manifest
error.
75. And thus did We show Ibrahim the kingdom of the heavens
and the earth and that he might be of those who are sure.
76. So when the night over-shadowed him, he saw a star; said
he: Is this my Lord? So when it set, he said: I do not love the
setting ones.
77. Then when he saw the moon rising, he said: Is this my
Lord? So when it set, he said: If my Lord had not guided me I
should certainly be of the erring people.
78. Then when he saw the sun rising, he said: Is this my Lord?
Is this the greatest? So when it set, he said: O my people! surely I
am clear of what you set up (with Allah).
79. Surely I have turned myself, being upright, wholly to Him
Who originated the heavens and the earth, and I am not of the
polytheists.
80. And his people disputed with him. He said: Do you
dispute with me respecting Allah? And He has guided me indeed;
and I do not fear in any way those that you set up with Him,
unless my Lord pleases; my Lord comprehends all things in His
knowledge; will you not then mind?
81. And how should I fear what you have set up (with Him),
while you do not fear that you have set up with Allah that for
which He has not sent down to you any authority; which then of
the two parties is surer of security, if you know?
82. Those who believe and do not mix up their faith with
iniquity, those are they who shall have the security and they are
those who go aright.
83. And this was Our argument which we gave to Ibrahim
against his people; We exalt in dignity whom We please; surely
your Lord is Wise, Knowing.
84. And We gave to him Ishaq and Yaqoub; each did We
guide, and Nuh did We guide before, and of his descendants,
Dawood and Sulaiman and Ayub and Yusuf and Haroun; and
thus do We reward those who do good (to others).
85. And Zakariya and Yahya and Isa and Ilyas; every one was
of the good;
86. And Ismail and Al-Yasha and Yunus and Lut; and every
one We made to excel (in) the worlds:
87. And from among their fathers and their descendants and
their brethren, and We chose them and guided them into the
right way.
88. This is Allah's guidance, He guides thereby whom He
pleases of His servants; and if they had set up others (with Him),
certainly what they did would have become ineffectual for them.
89. These are they to whom We gave the book and the wisdom
and the prophecy; therefore if these disbelieve in it We have
already entrusted with it a people who are not disbelievers in
it.
90. These are they whom Allah guided, therefore follow their
guidance. Say: I do not ask you for any reward for it; it is
nothing but a reminder to the nations.
91. And they do not assign to Allah the attributes due to Him
when they say: Allah has not revealed anything to a mortal. Say:
Who revealed the Book which Musa brought, a light and a
guidance to men, which you make into scattered writings which
you show while you conceal much? And you were taught what
you did not know, (neither) you nor your fathers. Say: Allah
then leave them sporting in their vain discourses.
92. And this is a Book We have revealed, blessed, verifying
that which is before it, and that you may warn the metropolis
and those around her; and those who believe in the hereafter
believe in it, and they attend to their prayers constantly.
93. And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against
Allah, or says: It has been revealed to me; while nothing has
been revealed to him, and he who says: I can reveal the like of
what Allah has revealed? and if you had seen when the unjust
shall be in the agonies of death and the angels shall spread forth
their hands: Give up your souls; today shall you be recompensed
with an ignominious chastisement because you spoke against
Allah other than the truth and (because) you showed pride
against His communications.
94. And certainly you have come to Us alone as We created
you at first, and you have left behind your backs the things
which We gave you, and We do not see with you your intercessors
about whom you asserted that they were (Allah's) associates
in respect to you; certainly the ties between you are now
cut off and what you asserted is gone from you.
95. Surely Allah causes the grain and the stone to germinate;
He brings forth the living from the dead and He is the bringer
forth of the dead from the living; that is Allah! how are you then
turned away.
96. He causes the dawn to break; and He has made the night
for rest, and the sun and the moon for reckoning; this is an
arrangement of the Mighty, the Knowing.
97. And He it is Who has made the stars for you that you
might follow the right way thereby in the darkness of the land
and the sea; truly We have made plain the communications for a
people who know.
98. And He it is Who has brought you into being from a
single soul, then there is (for you) a resting-place and a depository;
indeed We have made plain the communications for a
people who understand.
99. And He it is Who sends down water from the cloud, then
We bring forth with it buds of all (plants), then We bring forth
from it green (foliage) from which We produce grain piled up (in
the ear); and of the palm-tree, of the sheaths of it, come forth
clusters (of dates) within reach, and gardens of grapes and olives
and pomegranates, alike and unlike; behold the fruit of it when it
yields the fruit and the ripening of it; most surely there are signs
in this for a people who believe.
100. And they make the jinn associates with Allah, while He
created them, and they falsely attribute to Him sons and daughters
without knowledge; glory be to Him, and highly exalted is He
above what they ascribe (to Him).
101. Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth! How
could He have a son when He has no consort, and He (Himself)
created everything, and He is the Knower of all things.
102. That is Allah, your Lord, there is no god but He; the
Creator of all things, therefore serve Him, and He has charge of
all things.
103. Vision comprehends Him not, and He comprehends (all)
vision; and He is the Knower of subtleties, the Aware.
104. Indeed there have come to you clear proofs from your
Lord; whoever will therefore see, it is for his own soul and
whoever will be blind, it shall be against himself and I am not a
keeper over you.
105. And thus do We repeat the communications and that
they may say: You have read; and that We may make it clear to a
people who know.
106. Follow what is revealed to you from your Lord; there is
no god but He; and withdraw from the polytheists.
107. And if Allah had pleased, they would not have set up
others (with Him) and We have not appointed you a keeper over
them, and you are not placed in charge of them.
108. And do not abuse those whom they call upon besides
Allah, lest exceeding the limits they should abuse Allah out of
ignorance. Thus have We made fair seeming to every people
their deeds; then to their Lord shall be their return, so He will
inform them of what they did.
109. And they swear by Allah with the strongest of their
oaths, that if a sign came to them they would most certainly
believe in it. Say: Signs are only with Allah; and what should
make you know that when it comes they will not believe?
110. And We will turn their hearts and their sights, even as
they did not believe in it the first time, and We will leave them in
their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.
111. And even if We had sent down to them the angels and
the dead had spoken to them and We had brought together all
things before them, they would not believe unless Allah pleases,
but most of them are ignorant.
112. And thus did We make for every prophet an enemy, the
Shaitans from among men and jinn, some of them suggesting to
others varnished falsehood to deceive (them), and had your Lord
pleased they would not have done it, therefore leave them and
that which they forge.
113. And that the hearts of those who do not believe in the
hereafter may incline to it and that they may be well pleased with
it and that they may earn what they are going to earn (of evil).
114. Shall I then seek a judge other than Allah? And He it is
Who has revealed to you the Book (which is) made plain; and
those whom We have given the Book know that it is revealed by
your Lord with truth, therefore you should not be of the disputers.
115.
And the word of your Lord has been accomplished truly
and justly; there is none who can change His words, and He is
the Hearing, the Knowing.
116. And if you obey most of those in the earth, they will lead
you astray from Allah's way; they follow but conjecture and they
only lie.
117. Surely your Lord-- He best knows who goes astray from
His way, and He best knows those who follow the right course.
118. Therefore eat of that on which Allah's name has been
mentioned if you are believers in His communications.
119. And what reason have you that you should not eat of
that on which Allah's name has been mentioned, and He has
already made plain to you what He has forbidden to you--
excepting what you are compelled to; and most surely many
would lead (people) astray by their low desires out of ignorance;
surely your Lord-- He best knows those who exceed the limits.
120. And abandon open and secret sin; surely they who earn
sin shall be recompensed with what they earned.
121. And do not eat of that on which Allah's name has not
been mentioned, and that is most surely a transgression; and
most surely the Shaitans suggest to their friends that they should
contend with you; and if you obey them, you shall most surely be
polytheists.
122. Is he who was dead then We raised him to life and made
for him a light by which he walks among the people, like him
whose likeness is that of one in utter darkness whence he cannot
come forth? Thus what they did was made fair seeming to the
unbelievers.
123. And thus have We made in every town the great ones to
be its guilty ones, that they may plan therein; and they do not
plan but against their own souls, and they do not perceive.
124. And when a communication comes to them they say: We
will not believe till we are given the like of what Allah's apostles
are given. Allah best knows where He places His message. There
shall befall those who are guilty humiliation from Allah and
severe chastisement because of what they planned.
125. Therefore (for) whomsoever Allah intends that He would
guide him aright, He expands his breast for Islam, and (for)
whomsoever He intends that He should cause him to err, He
makes his breast strait and narrow as though he were ascending
upwards; thus does Allah lay uncleanness on those who do not
believe.
126. And this is the path of your Lord, (a) right (path); indeed
We have made the communications clear for a people who mind.
127. They shall have the abode of peace with their Lord, and
He is their guardian because of what they did.
128. And on the day when He shall gather them all together:
O assembly of jinn! you took away a great part of mankind.
And their friends from among the men shall say: Our Lord!
some of us profited by others and we have reached our appointed
term which Thou didst appoint for us. He shall say: The fire is
your abode, to abide in it, except as Allah is pleased; surely your
Lord is Wise, Knowing.
129. And thus do We make some of the iniquitous to befriend
others on account of what they earned.
130. O assembly of jinn and men! did there not come to you
apostles from among you, relating to you My communications
and warning you of the meeting of this day of yours? They shall
say: We bear witness against ourselves; and this world's life
deceived them, and they shall bear witness against their own
souls that they were unbelievers.
131. This is because your Lord would not destroy towns
unjustly while their people were negligent.
132. And all have degrees according to what they do; and
your Lord is not heedless of what they do.
133. And your Lord is the Self-sufficient one, the Lord of
mercy; if He pleases, He may take you off, and make whom He
pleases successors after you, even as He raised you up from the
seed of another people.
134. Surely what you are threatened with must come to pass
and you cannot escape (it).
135. Say: O my people! act according to your ability; I too am
acting; so you will soon come to know, for whom (of us) will be
the (good) end of the abode; surely the unjust shall not be
successful.
136. And they set apart a portion for Allah out of what He
has created of tilth and cattle, and say: This is for Allah-- so they
assert-- and this for our associates; then what is for their associates,
it reaches not to Allah, and whatever is (set apart) for
Allah, it reaches to their associates; evil is that which they
judge.
137. And thus their associates have made fair seeming to most
of the polytheists the killing of their children, that they may
cause them to perish and obscure for them their religion; and if
Allah had pleased, they would not have done it, therefore leave
them and that which they forge.
138. And they say: These are cattle and tilth prohibited, none
shall eat them except such as We please-- so they assert-- and
cattle whose backs are forbidden, and cattle on which they
would not mention Allah's name-- forging a lie against Him; He
shall requite them for what they forged.
139. And they say: What is in the wombs of these cattle is
specially for our males, and forbidden to our wives, and if it be
stillborn, then they are all partners in it; He will reward them
for their attributing (falsehood to Allah); surely He is Wise,
Knowing.
140. They are lost indeed who kill their children foolishly
without knowledge, and forbid.what Allah has given to them
forging a lie against Allah; they have indeed gone astray, and
they are not the followers of the right course.
141. And He it is Who produces gardens (of vine), trellised
and untrellised, and palms and seed-produce of which the fruits
are of various sorts, and olives and pomegranates, like and
unlike; eat of its fruit when it bears fruit, and pay the due of it on
the day of its reaping, and do not act extravagantly; surely He
does not love the extravagant.
142. And of cattle (He created) beasts of burden and those
which are fit for slaughter only; eat of what Allah has given you
and do not follow the footsteps of the Shaitan; surely he is your
open enemy.
143. Eight in pairs-- two of sheep and two of goats. Say: Has
He forbidden the two males or the two females or that which the
wombs of the two females contain? Inform me with knowledge if
you are truthful.
144. And two of camels and two of cows. Say: Has He
forbidden the two males or the two females or that which the
wombs of the two females contain? Or were you witnesses when
Allah enjoined you this? Who, then, is more unjust than he who
forges a lie against Allah that he should lead astray men without
knowledge? Surely Allah does not guide the unjust
people.
145. Say: I do not find in that which has been revealed to me
anything forbidden for an eater to eat of except that it be what
has died of itself, or blood poured forth, or flesh of swine-- for
that surely is unclean-- or that which is a transgression, other
than (the name of) Allah having been invoked on it; but whoever
is driven to necessity, not desiring nor exceeding the limit, then
surely your Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.
146. And to those who were Jews We made unlawful every
animal having claws, and of oxen and sheep We made unlawful
to them the fat of both, except such as was on their backs or the
entrails or what was mixed with bones: this was a punishment
We gave them on account of their rebellion, and We are surely
Truthful.
147. But if they give you the lie, then say: Your Lord is the
Lord of All-encompassing mercy; and His punishment cannot be
averted from the guilty people.
148. Those who are polytheists will say: If Allah had pleased
we would not have associated (aught with Him) nor our fathers,
nor would we have forbidden (to ourselves) anything; even so
did those before them reject until they tasted Our punishment.
Say: Have you any knowledge with you so you should bring it
forth to us? You only follow a conjecture and you only tell lies.
149. Say: Then Allah's is the conclusive argument; so if He
please, He would certainly guide you all.
150. Say: Bring your witnesses who should bear witness that
Allah has forbidden this, then if they bear witness, do not bear
witness with them; and follow not the low desires of those who
reject Our communications and of those who do not believe in
the hereafter, and they make (others) equal to their
Lord.
151. Say: Come I will recite what your Lord has forbidden to
you-- (remember) that you do not associate anything with Him
and show kindness to your parents, and do not slay your children
for (fear of) poverty-- We provide for you and for them--
and do not draw nigh to indecencies, those of them which are
apparent and those which are concealed, and do not kill the soul
which Allah has forbidden except for the requirements of justice;
this He has enjoined you with that you may understand.
152. And do not approach the property of the orphan except
in the best manner until he attains his maturity, and give full
measure and weight with justice-- We do not impose on any soul
a duty except to the extent of its ability; and when you speak,
then be just though it be (against) a relative, and fulfill Allah's
covenant; this He has enjoined you with that you may be mindful;
153. And (know) that this is My path, the right one therefore
follow it, and follow not (other) ways, for they will lead you
away from His way; this He has enjoined you with that you may
guard (against evil).
154. Again, We gave the Book to Musa to complete (Our
blessings) on him who would do good (to others), and making
plain all things and a guidance and a mercy, so that they should
believe in the meeting of their Lord.
155. And this is a Book We have revealed, blessed; therefore
follow it and guard (against evil) that mercy may be shown to
you.
156. Lest you say that the Book was only revealed to two
parties before us and We were truly unaware of what they read.
157. Or lest you should say: If the Book had been revealed
to us, we would certainly have been better guided than they, so
indeed there has come to you clear proof from your Lord, and
guidance and mercy. Who then is more unjust than he who
rejects Allah's communications and turns away from them? We
will reward those who turn away from Our communications
with an evil chastisement because they turned away.
158. They do not wait aught but that the angels should come
to them, or that your Lord should come, or that some of the
signs of your Lord should come. On the day when some of the
signs of your Lord shall come, its faith shall not profit a soul
which did not believe before, or earn good through its faith. Say:
Wait; we too are waiting.
159. Surely they who divided their religion into parts and
became sects, you have no concern with them; their affair is only
with Allah, then He will inform them of what they did.
160. Whoever brings a good deed, he shall have ten like it,
and whoever brings an evil deed, he shall be recompensed only
with the like of it, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
161. Say: Surely, (as for) me, my Lord has guided me to the
right path; (to) a most right religion, the faith of Ibrahim the
upright one, and he was not of the polytheists.
162. Say. Surely my prayer and my sacrifice and my life and
my death are (all) for Allah, the Lord of the worlds;
163. No associate has He; and this am I commanded, and I
am the first of those who submit.
164. Say: What! shall I seek a Lord other than Allah? And He
is the Lord of all things; and no soul earns (evil) but against
itself, and no bearer of burden shall bear the burden of another;
then to your Lord is your return, so He will inform you of that in
which you differed.
165. And He it is Who has made you successors in the land
and raised some of you above others by (various) grades, that He
might try you by what He has given you; surely your Lord is
quick to requite (evil), and He is most surely the Forgiving, the
Merciful.
* The Elevated Places *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Alif Lam Mim Suad.
2. A Book revealed to you-- so let there be no straitness in
your breast on account of it-- that you may warn thereby, and a
reminder close to the believers.
3. Follow what has been revealed to you from your Lord and
do not follow guardians besides Him, how little do you mind.
4. And how many a town that We destroyed, so Our punishment
came to it by night or while they slept at midday.
5. Yet their cry, when Our punishment came to them, was
nothing but that they said: Surely we were unjust.
6. Most certainly then We will question those to whom (the
apostles) were sent, and most certainly We will also question the
apostles;
7. Then most certainly We will relate to them with knowledge,
and We were not absent.
8. And the measuring out on that day will be just; then as for
him whose measure (of good deeds) is heavy, those are they who
shall be successful;
9. And as for him whose measure (of good deeds) is light
those are they who have made their souls suffer loss because they
disbelieved in Our communications.
10. And certainly We have established you in the earth and
made in it means of livelihood for you; little it is that you give
thanks.
11. And certainly We created you, then We fashioned you,
then We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam. So they
did obeisance except Iblis; he was not of those who did
obeisance.
12. He said: What hindered you so that you did not make
obeisance when I commanded you? He said: I am better than he:
Thou hast created me of fire, while him Thou didst create of
dust.
13. He said: Then get forth from this (state), for it does not
befit you to behave proudly therein. Go forth, therefore, surely
you are of the abject ones.
14. He said: Respite me until the day when they are raised up.
15. He said: Surely you are of the respited ones.
16. He said: As Thou hast caused me to remain disappointed
I will certainly lie in wait for them in Thy straight path.
17. Then I will certainly come to them from before them and
from behind them, and from their right-hand side and from their
left-hand side; and Thou shalt not find most of them thankful.
18. He said: Get out of this (state), despised, driven away;
whoever of them will follow you, I will certainly fill hell with you
all.
19. And (We said): O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the
garden; so eat from where you desire, but do not go near this
tree, for then you will be of the unjust.
20. But the Shaitan made an evil suggestion to them that he
might make manifest to them what had been hidden from them
of their evil inclinations, and he said: Your Lord has not forbidden
you this tree except that you may not both become two
angels or that you may (not) become of the immortals.
21. And he swore to them both: Most surely I am a sincere
adviser to you.
22. Then he caused them to fall by deceit; so when they tasted
of the tree, their evil inclinations became manifest to them, and
they both began to cover themselves with the leaves of the
garden; and their Lord called out to them: Did I not forbid you
both from that tree and say to you that the Shaitan is your open
enemy?
23. They said: Our Lord! We have been unjust to ourselves,
and if Thou forgive us not, and have (not) mercy on us, we shall
certainly be of the losers.
24. He said: Get forth, some of you, the enemies of others,
and there is for you in the earth an abode and a provision for a
time.
25. He (also) said: Therein shall you live, and therein shall
you die, and from it shall you be raised.
26. O children of Adam! We have indeed sent down to you
clothing to cover your shame, and (clothing) for beauty and
clothing that guards (against evil), that is the best. This is of the
communications of Allah that they may be mindful.
27. O children of Adam! let not the Shaitan cause you to fall
into affliction as he expelled your parents from the garden,
pulling off from them both their clothing that he might show
them their evil inclinations, he surely sees you, he as well as his
host, from whence you cannot see them; surely We have made
the Shaitans to be the guardians of those who do not believe.
28. And when they commit an indecency they say: We found
our fathers doing this, and Allah has enjoined it on us. Say:
Surely Allah does not enjoin indecency; do you say against Allah
what you do not know?
29. Say: My Lord has enjoined justice, and set upright your
faces at every time of prayer and call on Him, being sincere to
Him in obedience; as He brought you forth in the beginning, so
shall you also return.
30. A part has He guided aright and (as for another) part,
error is justly their due, surely they took the Shaitans for guardians
beside Allah, and they think that they are followers of the right
31. O children of Adam! attend to your embellishments at
every time of prayer, and eat and drink and be not extravagant;
surely He does not love the extravagant.
32. Say: Who has prohibited the embellishment of Allah which
He has brought forth for His servants and the good provisions?
Say: These are for the believers in the life of this world, purely
(theirs) on the resurrection day; thus do We make the communications
clear for a people who know.
33. Say: My Lord has only prohibited indecencies, those of
them that are apparent as well as those that are concealed, and
sin and rebellion without justice, and that you associate with
Allah that for which He has not sent down any authority, and
that you say against Allah what you do not know.
34. And for every nation there is a doom, so when their doom
is come they shall not remain behind the least while, nor shall
they go before.
35. O children of Adam! if there come to you apostles from
among you relating to you My communications, then whoever
shall guard (against evil) and act aright-- they shall have no fear
nor shall they grieve.
36. And (as for) those who reject Our communications and
turn away from them haughtily-- these are the inmates of the fire
they shall abide in it.
37. Who is then more unjust than he who forges a lie against
Allah or rejects His communications? (As for) those, their portion
of the Book shall reach them, until when Our messengers
come to them causing them to die, they shall say: Where is that
which you used to call upon besides Allah? They would say:
They are gone away from us; and they shall bear witness against
themselves that they were unbelievers
38. He will say: Enter into fire among the nations that have
passed away before you from among jinn and men; whenever a
nation shall enter, it shall curse its sister, until when they have all
come up with one another into it; the last of them shall say with
regard to the foremost of them: Our Lord! these led us astray
therefore give them a double chastisement of the fire. He will
say: Every one shall have double but you do not know.
39. And the foremost of them will say to the last of them: So
you have no preference over us; therefore taste the chastisement
for what you earned.
40. Surely (as for) those who reject Our communications and
turn away from them haughtily, the doors of heaven shall not be
opened for them, nor shall they enter the garden until the camel
pass through the eye of the needle; and thus do We reward the
guilty.
41. They shall have a bed of hell-fire and from above them
coverings (of it); and thus do We reward the unjust.
42. And (as for) those who believe and do good We do not
impose on any soul a duty except to the extent of its ability--
they are the dwellers of the garden; in it they shall abide.
43. And We will remove whatever of ill-feeling is in their
breasts; the rivers shall flow beneath them and they shall say: All
praise is due to Allah Who guided us to this, and we would not
have found the way had it not been that Allah had guided us;
certainly the apostles of our Lord brought the truth; and it shall
be cried out to them that this is the garden of which you are
made heirs for what you did.
44. And the dwellers of the garden will call out to the inmates
of the fire: Surely we have found what our Lord promised us to
be true; have you too found what your Lord promised to be
true? They will say: Yes. Then a crier will cry out among them
that the curse of Allah is on the unjust.
45. Who hinder (people) from Allah's way and seek to make it
crooked, and they are disbelievers in the hereafter.
46. And between the two there shall be a veil, and on the most
elevated places there shall be men who know all by their marks,
and they shall call out to the dwellers of the garden: Peace be on
you; they shall not have yet entered it, though they hope.
41. And when their eyes shall be turned towards the inmates of
the fire, they shall say: Our Lord! place us not with the unjust
48 And the dwellers of the most elevated places shall ca!l out
to men whom they will recognize by their marks saying: Of no
avail were to you your amassings and your behaving haughtily:
49. Are these they about whom you swore that Allah will not
bestow mercy on them? Enter the garden; you shall have no fear,
nor shall you grieve.
50. And the inmates of the fire shall call out to the dwellers of
the garden, saying: Pour on us some water or of that which Allah
has given you. They shall say: Surely Allah has prohibited them
both to the unbelievers.
51. Who take their religion for an idle sport and a play and this
life's world deceives them; so today We forsake them, as they
neglected the meeting of this day of theirs and as they denied Our
communications.
52. And certainly We have brought them a Book which We
have made clear with knowledge, a guidance and a mercy for a
people who believe.
53. Do they wait for aught but its final sequel? On the day when
its final sequel comes about, those who neglected it before will
say: Indeed the apostles of our Lord brought the truth; are there
for us then any intercessors so that they should intercede on our
behalf? Or could we be sent back so that we should do (deeds)
other than those which we did? Indeed they have lost their souls
and that which they forged has gone away from them.
54. Surely your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and
the earth in six periods of time, and He is firm in power; He
throws the veil of night over the day, which it pursues
incessantly; and (He created) the sun and the moon and the stars, made
subservient by His command; surely His is the creation and the
command; blessed is Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
55. Call on your Lord humbly and secretly; surely He does not
love those who exceed the limits.
56. And do not make mischief in the earth after its reformation,
and call on Him fearing and hoping; surely the mercy of
Allah is nigh to those who do good (to others).
57. And He it is Who sends forth the winds bearing good news
before His mercy, until, when they bring up a laden cloud, We
drive it to a dead land, then We send down water on it, then bring
forth with it of fruits of all kinds; thus shall We bring forth the
dead that you may be mindful.
58. And as for the good land, its vegetation springs forth
(abundantly) by the permission of its Lord, and (as for) that which
is inferior (its herbage) comes forth but scantily; thus do We
repeat the communications for a people who give thanks.
59. Certainly We sent Nuh to his people, so he said: O my
people! serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; surely I fear
for you the chastisement of a grievous day.
60. The chiefs of his people said: Most surely we see you in
clear error.
61. He said: O my people! there is no error in me, but I am an
apostle from the Lord of the worlds.
62. I deliver to you the messages of my Lord, and I offer you
good advice and I know from Allah what you do not know.
63. What! do you wonder that a reminder has come to you
from your Lord through a man from among you, that he might
warn you and that you might guard (against evil) and so that
mercy may be shown to you?
64. But they called him a liar, so We delivered him and those
with him in the ark, and We drowned those who rejected Our
communications; surely they were a blind people.
65. And to Ad (We sent) their brother Hud. He said: O my
people! serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; will you not
then guard (against evil)?
66. The chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his people
said: Most surely we see you in folly, and most surely we think you
to be of the liars.
67. He said: O my people! there is no folly in me, but I am an
apostle of the Lord of the worlds.
68. I deliver to you the messages of my Lord and I am a faithful
adviser to you:
69. What! do you wonder that a reminder has come to you
from your Lord through a man from among you that he might
warn you? And remember when He made you successors after
Nuh's people and increased you in excellence in respect of make;
therefore remember the benefits of Allah, that you may be
successful.
70. They said: Have you come to us that we may serve Allah
alone and give up what our fathers used to serve? Then bring to us
what you threaten us with, if you are of the truthful ones.
71. He said: Indeed uncleanness and wrath from your Lord
have lighted upon you; what! do you dispute with me about
names which you and your fathers have given? Allah has not sent
any authority for them; wait then, I too with you will be of those
who wait.
72. So We delivered him and those with him by mercy from Us,
and We cut off the last of those who rejected Our communications
and were not believers.
73. And to Samood (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: 0
my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; clear
proof indeed has come to you from your Lord; this is (as) Allah's
she-camel for you-- a sign, therefore leave her alone to pasture on
Allah's earth, and do not touch her with any harm, otherwise
painful chastisement will overtake you.
74. And remember when He made you successors after Ad and
settled you in the land-- you make mansions on its plains and hew
out houses in the mountains-- remember therefore Allah's benefits
and do not act corruptly in the land, making mischief.
75. The chief of those who behaved proudly among his people
said to those who were considered weak, to those who believed
from among them: Do you know that Salih is sent by his Lord?
They said: Surely we are believers in what he has been sent with
76. Those who were haughty said: Surely we are deniers of
what you believe in.
77. So they slew the she-camel and revolted against their
Lord's commandment, and they said: O Salih! bring us what you
threatened us with, if you are one of the apostles.
78. Then the earthquake overtook them, so they became
motionless bodies in their abode.
79. Then he turned away from them and said: O my people I
did certainly deliver to you the message of my Lord, and I gave
you good advice, but you do not love those who give good advice.
80. And (We sent) Lut when he said to his people: What! do
you commit an indecency which any one in the world has not done
before you?
81. Most surely you come to males in lust besides females; nay
you are an extravagant people.
82. And the answer of his people was no other than that they
said: Turn them out of your town, surely they are a people who
seek to purify (themselves).
83. So We delivered him and his followers, except his wife; she
was of those who remained behind.
84. And We rained upon them a rain; consider then what was
the end of the guilty.
85. And to Madyan (We sent) their brother Shu'aib. He said: 0
my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; clear
proof indeed has come to you from your Lord, therefore give full
measure and weight and do not diminish to men their things, and
do not make mischief in the land after its reform; this is better for
you if you are believers:
86. And do not lie in wait in every path, threatening and
turning away from Allah's way him who believes in Him and
seeking to make it crooked; and remember when you were few
then He multiplied you, and consider what was the end of the
mischief-makers.
87. And if there is a party of you who believe in that with which
am sent, and another party who do not believe, then wait patiently
until Allah judges between us; and He is the best of the Judges.
88. The chiefs, those who were proud from among his people
said: We will most certainly turn you out, O Shu'aib, and (also;
those who believe with you, from our town, or you shall come
back to our faith. He said: What! though we dislike (it)?
89. Indeed we shall have forged a lie against Allah If we go
back to your religion after Allah has delivered us from It, and it
befits us not that we should go back to it, except if Allah our
Lord please: Our Lord comprehends all things :n His knowledge;
in Allah do we trust: Our Lord! decide between us and our
people with truth; and Thou art the best of deciders.
90. And the chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his
people said: If you follow Shu'aib, you shall then most surely be
losers
91. Then the earthquake overtook them, so they became motionless
bodies in their abode.
92. Those who called Shu'aib a liar were as though they had
never dwelt therein; those who called Shu'aib a liar, they were
the losers.
93. So he turned away from them and said: O my people!
certainly I delivered to you the messages of my Lord and I gave
you good advice; how shall I then be sorry for an unbelieving
people?
94. And We did not send a prophet in a town but We overtook
its people with distress and affliction in order that they
might humble themselves.
95. Then We gave them good in the place of evil until they
became many and said: Distress and happiness did indeed befall
our fathers. Then We took them by surprise while they did not
perceive.
96 And if the people of the towns had believed and guarded
(against evil) We would certainly have opened up for them
blessings from the heaven and the earth, but they rejected, so We
overtook them for what they had earned.
97. What! do the people of the towns then feel secure from
Our punishment coming to them by night while they sleep?
98. What! do the people of the towns feel secure from Our
punishment coming to them in the morning while they play?
99. What! do they then feel secure from Allah's plan? But
none feels secure from Allah's plan except the people who shall
perish.
100. Is it not clear to those who inherit the earth after its
(former) residents that if We please We would afflict them on
account of their faults and set a seal on their hearts so they
would not hear.
101. These towns-- We relate to you some of their stories, and
certainly their apostles came to them with clear arguments, but
they would not believe in what they rejected at first; thus does
Allah set a seal over the hearts of the unbelievers
102. And We did not find in most of them any (faithfulness
to) covenant, and We found most of them to be certainly transgressors.
103. Then we raised after them Musa with Our communications
to Firon and his chiefs, but they disbelieved in them;
consider then what was the end of the mischief makers.
104. And Musa said: O Firon! surely I am an apostle from the
Lord of the worlds:
105. (I am) worthy of not saying anything about Allah except
the truth: I have come to you indeed with clear proof from your
Lord, therefore send with me the children of Israel
106. He said: If you have come with a sign, then bring it, if
you are of the truthful ones.
107. So he threw his rod, then lo! it was a clear serpent.
108. And he drew forth his hand, and lo! it was white to the
beholders.
109. The chiefs of Firon's people said: most surely this is an
enchanter possessed of knowledge:
110. He intends to turn you out of your land. What counsel
do you then give?
111. They said: Put him off and his brother, and send collectors
into the cities:
112. That they may bring to you every enchanter possessed of
knowledge.
113. And the enchanters came to Firon (and) said: We must
surely have a reward if we are the prevailing ones.
114. He said: Yes, and you shall certainly be of those who are
near (to me).
115. They said: O Musa! will you cast, or shall we be the first
to cast?
116. He said: Cast. So when they cast, they deceived the
people's eyes and frightened them, and they produced a mighty
enchantment.
117. And We revealed to Musa, saying: Cast your rod; then
lo! it devoured the lies they told.
118. So the truth was established, and what they did became
null.
119. Thus they were vanquished there, and they went back
abased.
120. And the enchanters were thrown down, prostrating (themselves).
121.
They said: We believe in the Lord of the worlds,
122. The Lord of Musa and Haroun.
123. Firon said: Do you believe in Him before I have given
you permission? Surely this is a plot which you have secretly
devised in this city, that you may turn out of it its people, but
you shall know:
124. 1 will certainly cut off your hands and your feet on
opposite sides, then will I crucify you all together.
125. They said: Surely to our Lord shall we go back:
126. And you do not take revenge on us except because we
have believed in the communications of our Lord when they
came to us! Our Lord: Pour out upon us patience and cause us
to die in submission.
127. And the chiefs of Firon's people said: Do you leave
Musa and his people to make mischief in the land and to forsake
you and your gods? He said: We will slay their sons and spare
their women, and surely we are masters over them.
128. Musa said to his people: Ask help from Allah and be
patient; surely the land is Allah's; He causes such of His servants
to inherit it as He pleases, and the end is for those who guard
(against evil).
129. They said: We have been persecuted before you came to
us and since you have come to us. He said: It may be that your
Lord will destroy your enemy and make you rulers in the land,
then He will see how you act.
130. And certainly We overtook Firon's people with droughts
and diminution of fruits that they may be mindful.
131. But when good befell them they said: This is due to us;
and when evil afflicted them, they attributed it to the ill-luck of
Musa and those with him; surely their evil fortune is only from
Allah but most of them do not know.
132. And they said: Whatever sign you may bring to us to
charm us with it-- we will not believe in you.
133. Therefore We sent upon them widespread death, and the
locusts and the lice and the frog and the blood, clear signs; but
they behaved haughtily and they were a guilty people.
134. And when the plague fell upon them, they said: O Musa!
pray for us to your Lord as He has promised with you, if you
remove the plague from us, we will certainly believe in you and
we will certainly send away with you the children of Israel.
135. But when We removed the plague from them till a term
which they should attain lo! they broke (the promise).
136. Therefore We inflicted retribution on them and drowned
them in the sea because they rejected Our signs and were heedless
of them.
137. And We made the people who were deemed weak to
mhent the eastern lands and the western ones which We had
blessed; and the good word of your Lord was fulfilled in the
children of Israel because they bore up (sufferings) patiently; and
We utterly destroyed what Firon and his people had wrought
and what they built.
138. And We made the children of Israel to pass the sea; then
they came upon a people who kept to the worship of their idols
They said: O Musa! make for us a god as they have (their) gods
He said: Surely you are a people acting ignorantly:
139. (As to) these, surely that about which they are shall be
brought to naught and that which they do is vain.
140. He said: What! shall I seek for you a god other than
Allah while He has made you excel (all) created things?
141. And when We delivered you from Firon's people who
subJected you to severe torment, killing your sons and sparing
your women, and in this there was a great trial from your Lord.
142. And We appointed with Musa a time of thirty nights and
completed them with ten (more), so the appointed time of his
Lord was complete forty nights, and Musa said to his brother
Haroun: Take my place among my people, and act well and do
not follow the way of the mischief-makers.
143. And when Musa came at Our appointed time and his
Lord spoke to him, he said: My Lord! show me (Thyself), so that
I may look upon Thee. He said: You cannot (bear to) see Me
but look at the mountain, if it remains firm in its place, then will
you see Me; but when his Lord manifested His glory to the
mountain He made it crumble and Musa fell down in a swoon;
then when he recovered, he said: Glory be to Thee, I turn to
Thee, and I am the first of the believers.
144. He said: O Musa! surely I have chosen you above the
people with My messages and with My words, therefore take
hold of what I give to you and be of the grateful ones.
145. And We ordained for him in the tablets admonition of
every kind and clear explanation of all things; so take hold of
them with firmness and enjoin your people to take hold of what
is best thereof; I will show you the abode of the transgressors.
146. 1 will turn away from My communications those who are
unjustly proud in the earth; and if they see every sign they will
not believe m It; and if they see the way of rectitude they do not
take It for a way, and if they see the way of error. they take it for
a way; this is because they rejected Our communications and
were heedless of them.
147. And (as to) those who reject Our communications and
the meeting of the hereafter, their deeds are null. Shall they be
rewarded except for what they have done?
148. And Musa's people made of their ornaments a calf after
him, a (mere) body, which gave a mooing sound. What! could
they not see that it did not speak to them nor guide them m the
way? They took it (for worship) and they were unjust.
149. And when they repented and saw that they had gone
astray, they said: If our Lord show not mercy to us and forgive
us we shall certainly be of the losers.
150. And when Musa returned to his people, wrathful (and)
in violent grief, he said: Evil is it that you have done after me; did
you turn away from the bidding of your Lord? And he threw
down the tablets and seized his brother by the head, dragging
him towards him. He said: Son of my mother! surely the people
reckoned me weak and had well-nigh slain me, therefore make
not the enemies to rejoice over me and count me not among the
unjust people.
151. He said: My Lord! forgive me and my brother and cause
us to enter into Thy mercy, and Thou art the most Merciful of
the merciful ones.
152. (As for) those who took the calf (for a god), surely wrath
from their Lord and disgrace in this world's life shall overtake
them, and thus do We recompense the devisers of lies.
153. And (as to) those who do evil deeds, then repent after
that and believe, your Lord after that is most surely Forgiving,
Merciful.
154. And when Musa's anger calmed down he took up the
tablets, and in the writing thereof was guidance and mercy for
those who fear for the sake of their Lord.
155. And Musa chose out of his people seventy men for Our
appointment; so when the earthquake overtook them, he said:
My Lord! if Thou hadst pleased, Thou hadst destroyed them
before and myself (too); wilt Thou destroy us for what the fools
among us have done? It is naught but Thy trial, Thou makest err
with it whom Thou pleasest and guidest whom Thou pleasest:
Thou art our Guardian, therefore forgive us and have mercy on
us, and Thou art the best of the forgivers.
156. And ordain for us good in this world's life and m the
hereafter, for surely we turn to Thee. He said: (As for) My
chastisement, I will afflict with it whom I please, and My mercy
encompasses all things; so I will ordain it (specially) for those
who guard (against evil) and pay the poor-rate, and those who
believe in Our communications.
157. Those who follow the Apostle-Prophet, the Ummi, whom
they find written down with them in the Taurat and the Injeel
(who) enjoins them good and forbids them evil, and makes
lawful to them the good things and makes unlawful to them
impure things, and removes from them their burden and the
shackles which were upon them; so (as for) those who believe in
him and honor him and help him, and follow the light which has
been sent down with him, these it is that are the successful.
158. Say: O people! surely I am the Apostle of Allah to you
all, of Him Whose is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth
there is no god but He; He brings to life and causes to die
therefore believe in Allah and His apostle, the Ummi Prophet
who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him so that you
may walk in the right way.
159. And of Musa's people was a party who guided (people)
with the truth, and thereby did they do justice.
160. And We divided them into twelve tribes, as nations; and
We revealed to Musa when his people asked him for water:
Strike the rock with your staff, so outnowed from it twelve
springs; each tribe knew its drinking place; and We made the
clouds to give shade over them and We sent to them manna and
quails: Eat of the good things We have given you. And they did
not do Us any harm, but they did injustice to their own souls.
161. And when it was said to them: Reside in this town and
eat from it wherever you wish, and say, Put down from us our
heavy burdens: and enter the gate making obeisance, We will
forgive you your wrongs: We will give more to those who do
good (to others).
162. But those who were unjust among them changed it for a
saying other than that which had been spoken to them; so We
sent upon them a pestilence from heaven because they were
unjust.
163. And ask them about the town which stood by the sea;
when they exceeded the limits of the Sabbath, when their fish
came to them on the day of their Sabbath, appearing on the
surface of the water, and on the day on which they did not keep
the Sabbath they did not come to them; thus did We try them
because they transgressed.
164. And when a party of them said: Why do you admonish a
with a severe chastisement? They said: To be free from blame
before your Lord, and that haply they may guard (against evil).
165. So when they neglected what they had been reminded of,
We delivered those who forbade evil and We overtook those
who were unjust with an evil chastisement because they transgressed.
166.
Therefore when they revoltingly persisted in what they
had been forbidden, We said to them: Be (as) apes, despised and
hated.
167. And when your Lord announced that He would certainly
send against them to the day of resurrection those who would
subject them to severe torment; most surely your Lord is quick
to requite (evil) and most surely He is Forgiving, Merciful.
168. And We cut them up on the earth into parties, (some) of
them being righteous and (others) of them falling short of that,
and We tried them with blessings and misfortunes that they
might turn.
169. Then there came after them an evil posterity who inherited
the Book, taking only the frail good of this low life and
saying: It will be forgiven us. And if the like good came to them,
they would take it (too). Was not a promise taken from them in
the Book that they would not speak anything about Allah but
the truth, and they have read what is in it; and the abode of the
hereafter is better for those who guard (against evil). Do you not
then understand?
170. And (as for) those who hold fast by the Book and keep
up prayer, surely We do not waste the reward of the right doers.
171. And when We shook the mountain over them as if it
were a covering overhead, and they thought that it was going to
fall down upon them: Take hold of what We have given you with
firmness, and be mindful of what is in it, so that you may guard
(against evil).
172. And when your Lord brought forth from the children of
Adam, from their backs, their descendants, and made them bear
witness against their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said:
Yes! we bear witness. Lest you should say on the day of resurrection:
Surely we were heedless of this.
173. Or you should say: Only our fathers associated others
(with Allah) before, and we were an offspring after them: Wilt
Thou then destroy us for what the vain doers did?
174. And thus do We make clear the communications, and
that haply they might return.
175. And recite to them the narrative of him to whom We give
Our communications, but he withdraws himself from them, so
the Shaitan overtakes him, so he is of those who go astray.
176. And if We had pleased, We would certainly have exalted
him thereby; but he clung to the earth and followed his low
desire, so his parable is as the parable of the dog; if you attack
him he lolls out his tongue; and if you leave him alone he lolls
out his tongue; this is the parable of the people who reject Our
communications; therefore relate the narrative that they may
reflect.
177. Evil is the likeness of the people who reject Our communications
and are unjust to their own souls.
178. Whomsoever Allah guides, he is the one who follows the
right way; and whomsoever He causes to err, these are the losers.
179. And certainly We have created for hell many of the jinn
and the men; they have hearts with which they do not understand,
and they have eyes with which they do not see, and they
have ears with which they do not hear; they are as cattle, nay,
they are in worse errors; these are the heedless ones.
180. And Allah's are the best names, therefore call on Him
thereby, and leave alone those who violate the sanctity of His
names; they shall be recompensed for what they did.
181. And of those whom We have created are a people who
guide with the truth and thereby they do justice.
182. And (as to) those who reject Our communications, We
draw them near (to destruction) by degrees from whence they
know not.
183. And I grant them respite; surely My scheme is effective.
184. Do they not reflect that their companion has not unsoundness
in mind; he is only a plain warner.
185. Do they not consider the kingdom of the heavens and the
earth and whatever things Allah has created, and that may be
their doom shall have drawn nigh; what announcement would
they then believe in after this?
186. Whomsoever Allah causes to err, there is no guide for
him; and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly
wandering on.
187. They ask you about the hour, when will be its taking
place? Say: The knowledge of it is only with my Lord; none but
He shall manifest it at its time; it will be momentous in the
heavens and the earth; it will not come on you but of a sudden.
They ask you as if you were solicitous about it. Say: Its knowledge
is only with Allah, but most people do not know.
188. Say: I do not control any benefit or harm for my own
soul except as Allah please; and had I known the unseen I would
have had much of good and no evil would have touched me; I
am nothing but a warner and the giver of good news to a people
who believe.
189. He it is Who created you from a single being, and of the
same (kind) did He make his mate, that he might incline to her;
so when he covers her she bears a light burden, then moves about with
it; but when it grows heavy, they both call upon
Allah, their Lord: If Thou givest us a good one, we shall certainly
be of the grateful ones.
190. But when He gives them a good one, thcy set up with
Him associates in what He has given them; but high is Allah
above what they associate (with Him).
191. What! they associate (with Him) that which does not
create any thing, while they are themselves created!
192. And they have no power to give them help, nor can they
help themselves.
193. And if you invite them to guidance, they will not follow
you; it is the same to you whether you invite them or you are
silent.
194. Surely those whom you call on besides Allah are in a
state of subjugation like yourselves; therefore call on them, then
let them answer you if you are truthful.
195. Have they feet with which they walk, or have they hands
with which they hold, or have they eyes with which they see, or
have they ears with which they hear? Say: Call your associates,
then make a struggle (to prevail) against me and give me no
respite.
196. Surely my guardian is Allah, Who revealed the Book,
and He befriends the good.
197. And those whom you call upon besides Him are not able
to help you, nor can they help themselves.
198. And if you invite them to guidance, they do not hear;
and you see them looking towards you, yet they do not see.
199. Take to forgiveness and enjoin good and turn aside from
the ignorant.
200. And if a false imputation from the Shaitan afflict you,
seek refuge in Allah; surely He is Hearing, Knowing.
201. Surely those who guard (against evil), when a visitation
from the Shaitan afflicts them they become mindful, then lo!
they see.
202. And their brethren increase them in error, then they
cease not.
203. And when you bring them not a revelation they say: Why
do you not forge it? Say: I only follow what is revealed to me
from my Lord; these are clear proofs from your Lord and a
guidance and a mercy for a people who believe.
204. And when the Quran is recited, then listen to it and
remain silent, that mercy may be shown to you.
205. And remember your Lord within yourself humbly and
fearing and in a voice not loud in the morning and the evening
and be not of the heedless ones.
206. Surely those who are with your Lord are not too proud
to serve Him, and they declare His glory and throw themselves
down in humility before Him.
* The Spoils Of War *
In the name of Allah the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. They ask you about the windfalls. Say: The windfalls are
for Allah and the Apostle. So be careful of (your duty to) Allah
and set aright matters of your difference, and obey Allah and
His Apostle if you are believers.
2. Those only are believers whose hearts become full of fear
when Allah is mentioned, and when His communications are
recited to them they increase them in faith, and in their Lord do
they trust.
3. Those who keep up prayer and spend (benevolently) out of
what We have given them.
4. These are the believers in truth; they shall have from their
Lord exalted grades and forgiveness and an honorable sustenance.
5. Even as your Lord caused you to go forth from your house
with the truth, though a party of the believers were surely
averse;
6. They disputed with you about the truth after it had become
clear, (and they went forth) as if they were being driven to death
while they saw (it).
7. And when.Allah promised you one of the two parties that it
shall be yours and you loved that the one not armed should he
yours and Allah desired to manifest the truth of what was true
by His words and to cut off the root of the unbelievers.
8. That He may manifest the truth of what was true and show
the falsehood of what was false, though the guilty disliked.
9. When you sought aid from your Lord, so He answered
you: I will assist you with a thousand of the angels following one
another.
10. And Allah only gave it as a good news and that your
hearts might be at ease thereby; and victory is only from Allah;
surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.
11. When He caused calm to fall on you as a security from
Him and sent down upon you water from the cloud that He
might thereby purify you, and take away from you the uncleanness
of the Shaitan, and that He might fortify your hearts and
steady (your) footsteps thereby.
12. When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you,
therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the
hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads
and strike off every fingertip of them.
13. This is because they acted adversely to Allah and His
Apostle; and whoever acts adversely to Allah and His Apostle--
then surely Allah is severe in requiting (evil).
14. This-- taste it, and (know) that for the unbelievers is the
chastisement of fire.
15. O you who believe! when you meet those who disbelieve
marching for war, then turn not your backs to them.
16. And whoever shall turn his back to them on that day--
unless he turn aside for the sake of fighting or withdraws to a
company-- then he, indeed, becomes deserving of Allah's wrath,
and his abode is hell; and an evil destination shall it be.
17. So you did not slay them, but it was Allah Who slew
them, and you did not smite when you smote (the enemy), but it
was Allah Who smote, and that He might confer upon the
believers a good gift from Himself; surely Allah is Hearing,
Knowing.
18. This, and that Allah is the weakener of the struggle of the
unbelievers.
19. If you demanded a judgment, the judgment has then
indeed come to you; and if you desist, it will be better for you;
and if you turn back (to fight), We (too) shall turn back, and
your forces shall avail you nothing, though they may be many,
and (know) that Allah is with the believers.
20. O you who believe! obey Allah and His Apostle and do
not turn back from Him while you hear.
21. And be not like those who said, We hear, and they did not
obey.
22. Surely the vilest of animals, in Allah's sight, are the deaf,
the dumb, who do not understand.
23. And if Allah had known any good in them He would have
made them hear, and if He makes them hear they would turn
back while they withdraw.
24. O you who believe! answer (the call of) Allah and His
Apostle when he calls you to that which gives you life; and know
that Allah intervenes between man and his heart, and that to
Him you shall be gathered.
25. And fear an affliction which may not smite those of you in
particular who are unjust; and know that Allah is severe in
requiting (evil).
26. And remember when you were few, deemed weak in the
land, fearing lest people might carry you off by force, but He
sheltered you and strengthened you with His aid and gave you of
the good things that you may give thanks.
27. O you who believe! be not unfaithful to Allah and the
Apostle, nor be unfaithful to your trusts while you know.
28. And know that your property and your children are a
temptation, and that Allah is He with Whom there is a mighty
reward.
29. O you who believe! If you are careful of (your duty to)
Allah, He will grant you a distinction and do away with your
evils and forgive you; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.
30. And when those who disbelieved devised plans against
you that they might confine you or slay you or drive you away;
and they devised plans and Allah too had arranged a plan; and
Allah is the best of planners.
31. And when Our communications are recited to them, they
say: We have heard indeed; if we pleased we could say the like of
it; this is nothing but the stories of the ancients.
32. And when they said: O Allah! if this is the truth from
Thee, then rain upon us stones from heaven or inflict on us a
painful punishment.
33. But Allah was not going to chastise them while you were
among them, nor is Allah going to chastise them while yet they
ask for forgiveness.
34. And what (excuse) have they that Allah should not chastise
them while they hinder (men) from the Sacred Mosque and
they are not (fit to be) guardians of it; its guardians are only
those who guard (against evil), but most of them do not know.
35. And their prayer before the House is nothing but whistling
and clapping of hands; taste then the chastisement, for you
disbelieved.
36. Surely those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder
(people) from the way of Allah; so they shall spend it, then it
shall be to them an intense regret, then they shall be overcome;
and those who disbelieve shall be driven together to hell.
37. That Allah might separate the impure from the good, and
put the impure, some of it upon the other, and pile it up
together, then cast it into hell; these it is that are the losers.
38. Say to those who disbelieve, if they desist, that which is
past shall be forgiven to them; and if they return, then what
happened to the ancients has already passed.
39. And fight with them until there is no more persecution
and religion should be only for Allah; but if they desist, then
surely Allah sees what they do.
40. And if they turn back, then know that Allah is your
Patron; most excellent is the Patron and most excellent the
Helper.
41. And know that whatever thing you gain, a fifth of it
is for Allah and for the Apostle and for the near of kin and
the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, if you believe in
Allah and in that which We revealed to Our servant, on the day
of distinction, the day on which the two parties met; and Allah
has power over all things.
42. When you were on the nearer side (of the valley) and they
were on the farthest side, while the caravan was in a lower place
than you; and if you had mutually made an appointment, you
would certainly have broken away from the appointment, but--
in order that Allah might bring about a matter which was to be
done, that he who would perish might perish by clear proof, and
he who would live might live by clear proof; and most surely
Allah is Hearing, Knowing;
43. When Allah showed them to you in your dream as few;
and if He had shown them to you as many you would certainly
have become weak-hearted and you would have disputed about
the matter, but Allah saved (you); surely He is the Knower of
what is in the breasts.
44. And when He showed them to you, when you met, as few
in your eyes and He made you to appear little in their eyes, in
order that Allah might bring about a matter which was to be
done, and to Allah are all affairs returned.
45. O you who believe! when you meet a party, then be firm,
and remember Allah much, that you may be successful.
46. And obey Allah and His Apostle and do not quarrel for
then you will be weak in hearts and your power will depart, and
be patient; surely Allah is with the patient.
47. And be not like those who came forth from their homes in
great exultation and to be seen of men, and (who) turn away
from the way of Allah, and Allah comprehends what they do.
48. And when the Shaitan made their works fair seeming to
them, and said: No one can overcome you this day, and surely I
am your protector: but when the two parties came in sight of
each other he turned upon his heels, and said: Surely I am clear
of you, surely I see what you do not see, surely I fear Allah; and
Allah is severe in requiting (evil).
49. When the hypocrites and those in whose hearts was disease
said: Their religion has deceived them; and whoever trusts
in Allah, then surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.
50. And had you seen when the angels will cause to die those
who disbelieve, smiting their faces and their backs, and (saying):
Taste the punishment of burning.
51. This is for what your own hands have sent on before, and
because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants;
52. In the manner of the people of Firon and those before
them; they disbelieved in Allah's communications, therefore Allah
destroyed them on account of their faults; surely Allah is strong,
severe in requiting (evil).
53. This is because Allah has never changed a favor which He
has conferred upon a people until they change their own condition;
and because Allah is Hearing, Knowing;
54. In the manner of the people of Firon and those before
them; they rejected the communications of their Lord, therefore
We destroyed them on account of their faults and We drowned
Firon's people, and they were all unjust.
55. Surely the vilest of animals in Allah's sight are those who
disbelieve, then they would not believe.
56. Those with whom you make an agreement, then they
break their agreement every time and they do not guard (against
punishment).
57. Therefore if you overtake them in fighting, then scatter by
(making an example of) them those who are in their rear, that
they may be mindful.
58. And if you fear treachery on the part of a people, then
throw back to them on terms of equality; surely Allah does not
love the treacherous.
59. And let not those who disbelieve think that they shall
come in first; surely they will not escape.
60. And prepare against them what force you can and horses
tied at the frontier, to frighten thereby the enemy of Allah and
your enemy and others besides them, whom you do not know
(but) Allah knows them; and whatever thing you will spend in
Allah's way, it will be paid back to you fully and you shall not be
dealt with unjustly.
61. And if they incline to peace, then incline to it and trust in
Allah; surely He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
62. And if they intend to deceive you-- then surely Allah is
sufficient for you; He it is Who strengthened you with His help
and with the believers
63. And united their hearts; had you spent all that is in the
earth, you could not have united their hearts, but Allah united
them; surely He is Mighty, Wise.
64. O Prophet! Allah is sufficient for you and (for) such of the
believers as follow you.
65. O Prophet! urge the believers to war; if there are twenty
patient ones of you they shall overcome two hundred, and if
there are a hundred of you they shall overcome a thousand of
those who disbelieve, because they are a people who do not
understand.
66. For the present Allah has made light your burden, and He
knows that there is weakness in you; so if there are a hundred
patient ones of you they shall overcome two hundred, and if
there are a thousand they shall overcome two thousand by
Allah's permission, and Allah is with the patient.
67. It is not fit for a prophet that he should take captives
unless he has fought and triumphed in the land; you desire the
frail goods of this world, while Allah desires (for you) the
hereafter; and Allah is Mighty, Wise.
68. Were it not for an ordinance from Allah that had already
gone forth, surely there would have befallen you a great chastisement
for what you had taken to.
69. Eat then of the lawful and good (things) which you have
acquired in war, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely
Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
70. O Prophet! say to those of the captives who are in your
hands: If Allah knows anything good in your hearts, He will give
to you better than that which has been taken away from you and
will forgive you, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
71. And if they intend to act unfaithfully towards you, so
indeed they acted unfaithfully towards Allah before, but He gave
(you) mastery over them; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
72. Surely those who believed and fled (their homes) and
struggled hard in Allah's way with their property and their souls,
and those who gave shelter and helped-- these are guardians of
each other; and (as for) those who believed and did not fly, not
yours is their guardianship until they fly; and if they seek aid
from you in the matter of religion, aid is incumbent on you
except against a people between whom and you there is a treaty,
and Allah sees what you do.
73. And (as for) those who disbelieve, some of them are the
guardians of others; if you will not do it, there will be in the land
persecution and great mischief.
74. And (as for) those who believed and fled and struggled
hard in Allah's way, and those who gave shelter and helped,
these are the believers truly; they shall have forgiveness and
honorable provision.
75. And (as for) those who believed afterwards and fled and
struggled hard along with you, they are of you; and the possessors
of relationships are nearer to each other in the ordinance of
Allah; surely Allah knows all things.
* Repentance *
1. (This is a declaration of) immunity by Allah and His
Apostle towards those of the idolaters with whom you made an
agreement.
2. So go about in the land for four months and know that you
cannot weaken Allah and that Allah will bring disgrace to the
unbelievers.
3. And an announcement from Allah and His Apostle to the
people on the day of the greater pilgrimage that Allah and His
Apostle are free from liability to the idolaters; therefore if you
repent, it will be better for you, and if you turn back, then know
that you will not weaken Allah; and announce painful punishment
to those who disbelieve.
4. Except those of the idolaters with whom you made an
agreement, then they have not failed you in anything and have
not backed up any one against you, so fulfill their agreement to
the end of their term; surely Allah loves those who are careful (of
their duty).
5. So when the sacred months have passed away, then slay the
idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captives and
besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush, then if
they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, leave their
way free to them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
6. And if one of the idolaters seek protection from you, grant
him protection till he hears the word of Allah, then make him
attain his place of safety; this is because they are a people who do
not know.
7. How can there be an agreement for the idolaters with Allah
and with His Apostle; except those with whom you made an
agreement at the Sacred Mosque? So as long as they are true to
you, be true to them; surely Allah loves those who are careful (of
their duty).
8. How (can it be)! while if they prevail against you, they
would not pay regard in your case to ties of relationship, nor
those of covenant; they please you with their mouths while their
hearts do not consent; and most of them are transgressors.
9. They have taken a small price for the communications of
Allah, so they turn away from His way; surely evil is it that they
do.
10. They do not pay regard to ties of relationship nor those of
covenant in the case of a believer; and these are they who go
beyond the limits.
11. But if they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate,
they are your brethren in faith; and We make the communications
clear for a people who know.
12. And if they break their oaths after their agreement and
(openly) revile your religion, then fight the leaders of unbelief--
surely their oaths are nothing-- so that they may desist.
13. What! will you not fight a people who broke their oaths
and aimed at the expulsion of the Apostle, and they attacked
you first; do you fear them? But Allah is most deserving that you
should fear Him, if you are believers.
14. Fight them, Allah will punish them by your hands and
bring them to disgrace, and assist you against them and heal the
hearts of a believing people.
15. And remove the rage of their hearts; and Allah turns
(mercifully) to whom He pleases, and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
16. What! do you think that you will be left alone while Allah
has not yet known those of you who have struggled hard and
have not taken any one as an adherent besides Allah and His
Apostle and the believers; and Allah is aware of what you do.
17. The idolaters have no right to visit the mosques of Allah
while bearing witness to unbelief against themselves, these it is
whose doings are null, and in the fire shall they abide.
18. Only he shall visit the mosques of Allah who believes in
Allah and the latter day, and keeps up prayer and pays the poor-rate
and fears none but Allah; so (as for) these, it may be that
they are of the followers of the right course.
19. What! do you make (one who undertakes) the giving of
drink to the pilgrims and the guarding of the Sacred Mosque like
him who believes in Allah and the latter day and strives hard in
Allah's way? They are not equal with Allah; and Allah does not
guide the unjust people.
20. Those who believed and fled (their homes), and strove
hard in Allah's way with their property and their souls, are much
higher in rank with Allah; and those are they who are the
achievers (of their objects).
21. Their Lord gives them good news of mercy from Himself
and (His) good pleasure and gardens, wherein lasting blessings
shall be theirs;
22. Abiding therein for ever; surely Allah has a Mighty reward
with Him.
23. O you who believe! do not take your fathers and your
brothers for guardians if they love unbelief more than belief; and
whoever of you takes them for a guardian, these it is that are the
unjust.
24. Say: If your fathers and your sons and your brethren and
your mates and your kinsfolk and property which you have
acquired, and the slackness of trade which you fear and dwellings
which you like, are dearer to you than Allah and His Apostle
and striving in His way, then wait till Allah brings about His
command: and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.
25. Certainly Allah helped you in many battlefields and on
the day of Hunain, when your great numbers made you vain, but
they availed you nothing and the earth became strait to you
notwithstanding its spaciousness, then you turned back retreating.
26.
Then Allah sent down His tranquillity upon His Apostle
and upon the believers, and sent down hosts which you did not
see, and chastised those who disbelieved, and that is the reward
of the unbelievers.
27. Then will Allah after this turn (mercifully) to whom He
pleases, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
28. O you who believe! the idolaters are nothing but unclean,
so they shall not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year;
and if you fear poverty then Allah will enrich you out of His
grace if He please; surely Allah is Knowing Wise.
29. Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter
day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have
prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who
have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment
of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.
30. And the Jews say: Uzair is the son of Allah; and the
Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah; these are the
words of their mouths; they imitate the saying of those who
disbelieved before; may Allah destroy them; how they are turned
away!
31. They have taken their doctors of law and their monks for
lords besides Allah, and (also) the Messiah son of Marium and
they were enjoined that they should serve one God only, there is
no god but He; far from His glory be what they set up (with
Him).
32. They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths,
and Allah will not consent save to perfect His light, though the
unbelievers are averse.
33. He it is Who sent His Apostle with guidance and the
religion of truth, that He might cause it to prevail over all
religions, though the polytheists may be averse.
34. O you who believe! most surely many of the doctors of
law and the monks eat away the property of men falsely, and
turn (them) from Allah's way; and (as for) those who hoard up
gold and silver and do not spend it in Allah's way, announce to
them a painful chastisement,
35. On the day when it shall be heated in the fire of hell, then
their foreheads and their sides and their backs shall be branded
with it; this is what you hoarded up for yourselves, therefore
taste what you hoarded.
36. Surely the number of months with Allah is twelve months
in Allah's ordinance since the day when He created the heavens
and the earth, of these four being sacred; that is the right
reckoning; therefore be not unjust to yourselves regarding them,
and fight the polytheists all together as they fight you all together;
and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil).
37. Postponing (of the sacred month) is only an addition in
unbelief, wherewith those who disbelieve are led astray, violating
it one year and keeping it sacred another, that they may agree in
the number (of months) that Allah has made sacred, and thus
violate what Allah has made sacred; the evil of their doings is
made fairseeming to them; and Allah does not guide the unbelieving
people.
38. O you who believe! What (excuse) have you that when it is
said to you: Go forth in Allah's way, you should incline heavily
to earth; are you contented with this world's life instead of the
hereafter? But the provision of this world's life compared with
the hereafter is but little.
39. If you do not go forth, He will chastise you with a painful
chastisement and bring in your place a people other than you,
and you will do Him no harm; and Allah has power over all
things.
40. If you will not aid him, Allah certainly aided him when
those who disbelieved expelled him, he being the second of the
two, when they were both in the cave, when he said to his
companion: Grieve not, surely Allah is with us. So Allah sent
down His tranquillity upon him and strengthened him with hosts
which you did not see, and made lowest the word of those who
disbelieved; and the word of Allah, that is the highest; and Allah
is Mighty, Wise.
41. Go forth light and heavy, and strive hard in Allah's way
with your property and your persons; this is better for you, if
you know.
42. Had it been a near advantage and a short journey, they
would certainly have followed you, but the tedious journey was
too long for them; and they swear by Allah: If we had been able,
we would certainly have gone forth with you; they cause their
own souls to perish, and Allah knows that they are most surely
43. Allah pardon you! Why did you give them leave until
those who spoke the truth had become manifest to you and you
had known the liars?
44. They do not ask leave of you who believe in Allah and the
latter day (to stay away) from striving hard with their property
and their persons, and Allah knows those who guard (against
evil).
45. They only ask leave of you who do not believe in Allah
and the latter day and their hearts are in doubt, so in their doubt
do they waver.
46. And if they had intended to go forth, they would certainly
have provided equipment for it, but Allah did not like their
going forth, so He withheld them, and it was said (to them):
Hold back with those who hold back.
47. Had they gone forth with you, they would not have added
to you aught save corruption, and they would certainly have
hurried about among you seeking (to sow) dissension among
you, and among you there are those who hearken for their sake;
and Allah knows the unjust.
48. Certainly they sought (to sow) dissension before, and they
meditated plots against you until the truth came, and Allah's
commandment prevailed although they were averse (from it).
49. And among them there is he who says: Allow me and do
not try me. Surely into trial have they already tumbled down,
and most surely hell encompasses the unbelievers.
50. If good befalls you, it grieves them, and if hardship afflicts
you, they say: Indeed we had taken care of our affair before; and
they turn back and are glad.
51. Say: Nothing will afflict us save what Allah has ordained
for us; He is our.Patron; and on Allah let the believers rely.
52. Say: Do you await for us but one of two most excellent
things? And we await for you that Allah will afflict you with
punishment from Himself or by our hands. So wait; we too will
wait with you.
53. Say: Spend willingly or unwillingly, it shall not be accepted
from you; surely you are a transgressing people.
54. And nothing hinders their spendings being accepted from
them, except that they disbelieve in Allah and in His Apostle and
they do not come to prayer but while they are sluggish, and they
do not spend but while they are unwilling.
55. Let not then their property and their children excite your
admiration; Allah only wishes to chastise them with these in this
world's life and (that) their souls may depart while they are
unbelievers.
56. And they swear by Allah that they are most surely of you,
and they are not of you, but they are a people who are afraid (of
you).
57. If they could find a refuge or cave or a place to enter into,
they would certainly have turned thereto, running away in all
haste.
58. And of them there are those who blame you with respect
to the alms; so if they are given from it they are pleased, and if
they are not given from it, lo! they are full of rage.
59. And if they were content with what Allah and His Apostle
gave them, and had said: Allah is sufficient for us; Allah will
soon give us (more) out of His grace and His Apostle too; surely
to Allah do we make our petition.
60. Alms are only for the poor and the needy, and the officials
(appointed) over them, and those whose hearts are made to
incline (to truth) and the (ransoming of) captives and those in
debts and in the way of Allah and the wayfarer; an ordinance
from Allah; and Allah is knowing, Wise.
61. And there are some of them who molest the Prophet and
say: He is one who believes every thing that he hears; say: A
hearer of good for you (who) believes in Allah and believes the
faithful and a mercy for those of you who believe; and (as for)
those who molest the Apostle of Allah, they shall have a painful
punishment.
62. They swear to you by Allah that they might please you
and, Allah, as well as His Apostle, has a greater right that they
should please Him, if they are believers.
63. Do they not know that whoever acts in opposition to
Allah and His Apostle, he shall surely have the fire of hell to
abide in it? That is the grievous abasement.
64. The hypocrites fear lest a chapter should be sent down to
them telling them plainly of what is in their hearts. Say: Go on
mocking, surely Allah will bring forth what you fear.
65. And if you should question them, they would certainly
say: We were only idly discoursing and sporting. Say: Was it at
Allah and His communications and His Apostle that you mocked?
66. Do not make excuses; you have denied indeed after you
had believed; if We pardon a party of you, We will chastise
(another) party because they are guilty.
67. The hypocritical men and the hypocritical women are all
alike; they enjoin evil and forbid good and withhold their hands;
they have forsaken Allah, so He has forsaken them; surely the
hypocrites are the transgressors.
68. Allah has promised the hypocritical men and the hypocritical
women and the unbelievers the fire of hell to abide
therein; it is enough for them; and Allah has cursed them and
they shall have lasting punishment.
69. Like those before you; they were stronger than you in
power and more abundant in wealth and children, so they enjoyed
their portion; thus have you enjoyed your portion as those
before you enjoyed their portion; and you entered into vain
discourses like the vain discourses in which entered those before
you. These are they whose works are null in this world and the
hereafter, and these are they who are the losers.
70. Has not the news of those before them come to them; of
the people of Nuh and Ad and Samood, and the people of
Ibrahim and the dwellers of Madyan and the overthrown cities;
their apostles came to them with clear arguments; so it was not
Allah Who should do them injustice, but they were unjust to
themselves.
71. And (as for) the believing men and the believing women,
they are guardians of each other; they enjoin good and forbid
evil and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, and obey Allah
and His Apostle; (as for) these, Allah will show mercy to them;
surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.
72. Allah has promised to the believing men and the believing
women gardens, beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them,
and goodly dwellings in gardens of perpetual abode; and best of
all is Allah's goodly pleasure; that is the grand achievement.
73. O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the
hypocrites and be unyielding to them; and their abode is hell,
and evil is the destination.
74. They swear by Allah that they did not speak, and certainly
they did speak, the word of unbelief, and disbelieved after their
Islam, and they had determined upon what they have not been
able to effect, and they did not find fault except because Allah
and His Apostle enriched them out of His grace; therefore if they
repent, it will be good for them; and if they turn back, Allah will
chastise them with a painful chastisement in this world and the
hereafter, and they shall not have in the land any guardian or a
helper.
75. And there are those of them who made a covenant with
Allah: If He give us out of His grace, we will certainly give alms
and we will certainly be of the good.
76. But when He gave them out of His grace, they became
niggardly of it and they turned back and they withdrew.
77. So He made hypocrisy to follow as a consequence into
their hearts till the day when they shall meet Him because they
failed to perform towards Allah what they had promised with
Him and because they told lies.
78. Do they not know that Allah knows their hidden thoughts
and their secret counsels, and that Allah is the great Knower of
the unseen things?
79. They who taunt those of the faithful who give their alms
freely, and those who give to the extent of their earnings and
scoff at them; Allah will pay them back their scoffing, and they
shall have a painful chastisement.
80. Ask forgiveness for them or do not ask forgiveness for
them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah
will not forgive them; this is because they disbelieve in Allah and
His Apostle, and Allah does not guide the transgressing people.
81. Those who were left behind were glad on account of their
sitting behind Allah's Apostle and they were averse from striving
m Allah's way with their property and their persons, and said:
Do not go forth in the heat. Say: The fire of hell is much severe
in heat. Would that they understood (it).
82. Therefore they shall laugh little and weep much as a
recompense for what they earned.
83. Therefore if Allah brings you back to a party of them
and then they ask your permission to go forth, say: By no means
shall you ever go forth with me and by no means shall you fight
an enemy with me; surely you chose to sit the first time, therefore
sit (now) with those who remain behind.
84. And never offer prayer for any one of them who dies and
do not stand by his grave; surely they disbelieve in Allah and His
Apostle and they shall die in transgression.
85 And let not their property and their children excite your
admlration; Allah only wishes to chastise them with these in this
world and (that) their souls may depart while they are
unbelievers
86. And whenever a chapter is revealed, saying: Believe in
Allah and strive hard along with His Apostle, those having
ampleness of means ask permission of you and say: Leave us
(behind), that we may be with those who sit.
87. They preferred to be with those who remained behind,
and a seal is set on their hearts so they do not understand.
88. But the Apostle and those who believe with him strive
hard with their property and their persons; and these it is who
shall have the good things and these it is who shall be
successful.
89. Allah has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers
flow, to abide in them; that is the great achievement.
And the defaulters from among the dwellers of the desert
came that permission may be given to them and they sat (at
home) who lied to Allah and His Apostle; a painful chastisement
shall afflict those of them who disbelieved.
91. It shall be no crime in the weak, nor in the sick, nor in
those who do not find what they should spend (to stay behind),
so long as they are sincere to Allah and His Apostle; there is no
way (to blame) against the doers of good; and Allah is Forgiving,
Merciful;
92. Nor in those who when they came to you that you might
carry them, you said: I cannot find that on which to carry you;
they went back while their eyes overflowed with tears on account
of grief for not finding that which they should spend.
93. The way (to blame) is only against those who ask permission
of you though they are rich; they have chosen to be with
those who remained behind, and Allah has set a seal upon their
hearts so they do not know.
94. They will excuse themselves to you when you go back to
them. Say: Urge no excuse, by no means will we believe you;
indeed Allah has informed us of matters relating to you; and
now Allah and His Apostle will see your doings, then you shall
be brought back to the Knower of the unseen and the seen, then
He will inform you of what you did.
95. They will swear to you by Allah when you return to them
so that you may turn aside from them; so do turn aside from
them; surely they are unclean and their abode is hell; a recompense
for what they earned.
96. They will swear to you that you may be pleased with
them; but if you are pleased with them, yet surely Allah is not
pleased with the transgressing people.
97. The dwellers of the desert are very hard in unbelief and
hypocrisy, and more disposed not to know the limits of what
Allah has revealed to His Apostle; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
98. And of the dwellers of the desert are those who take what
they spend to be a fine, and they wait (the befalling of) calamities
to you; on them (will be) the evil calamity; and Allah is Hearing,
Knowing.
99. And of the dwellers of the desert are those who believe in
Allah and the latter day and take what they spend to be (means
of) the nearness of Allah and the Apostle's prayers; surely it shall
be means of nearness for them; Allah will make them enter into
His mercy; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
100. And (as for) the foremost, the first of the Muhajirs and
the Ansars, and those who followed them in goodness, Allah is
well pleased with them and they are well pleased with Him, and
He has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flOw, to
abide in them for ever; that is the mighty achievement.
101. And from among those who are round about you of the
dwellers of the desert there are hypocrites, and from among the
people of Medina (also); they are stubborn in hypocrisy; you do
not know them; We know them; We will chastise them twice
then shall they be turned back to a grievous chastisement
102. And others have confessed their faults, they have mingled
a good deed and an evil one; may be Allah will turn to them
(mercifully); surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
103. Take alms out of their property, you would cleanse them
and purify them thereby, and pray for them; surely your prayer
is a relief to them; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.
104. Do they not know that Allah accepts repentance from
His servants and takes the alms, and that Allah is the Oft-returning
(to mercy), the Merciful?
105. And say: Work; so Allah will see your work and (so will)
His Apostle and the believers; and you shall be brought back to
the Knower of the unseen and the seen, then He will inform you
of what you did.
106. And others are made to await Allah's command, whether
He chastise them or whether He turn to them (mercifully), and
Allah is Knowing, Wise.
107 And those who built a masjid to cause harm and for
unbelief and to cause disunion among the believers and an
ambush to him who made war against Allah and His Apostle
before; and they will certainly swear: We did not desire aught
but good; and Allah bears witness that they are most surely
liars.
108. Never stand in it; certainly a masjid founded on piety
from the very first day is more deserving that you should stand
in it; in it are men who love that they should be purified; and
Allah loves those who purify themselves.
109. Is he, therefore, better who lays his foundation on fear of
Allah and (His) good pleasure, or he who lays his foundation on
the edge of a cracking hollowed bank, so it broke down with him
into the fire of hell; and Allah does not guide the unjust
people.
110. The building which they have built will ever continue to
be a source of disquiet in their hearts, except that their hearts get
cut into pieces; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.
111. Surely Allah has bought of the believers their persons
and their property for this, that they shall have the garden; they
fight in Allah's way, so they slay and are slain; a promise which
is binding on Him in the Taurat and the Injeel and the Quran;
and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? Rejoice
therefore in the pledge which you have made; and that is the
mighty achievement.
112. They who turn (to Allah), who serve (Him), who praise
(Him), who fast, who bow down, who prostrate themselves, who
enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil, and who keep the
limits of Allah; and give good news to the believers.
113. It is not (fit) for the Prophet and those who believe that
they should ask forgiveness for the polytheists, even though they
should be near relatives, after it has become clear to them that
they are inmates of the flaming fire.
114. And Ibrahim asking forgiveness for his sire was only
owing to a promise which he had made to him; but when it
became clear to him that he was an enemy of Allah, he declared
himself to be clear of him; most surely Ibrahim was very tender-hearted
forbearing.
115. It is not (attributable to) Allah that He should lead a
people astray after He has guided them; He even makes clear to
them what they should guard against; surely Allah knows all
things.
116. Surely Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the
earth; He brings to life and causes to die; and there is not for you
besides Allah any Guardian or Helper.
117. Certainly Allah has turned (mercifully) to the Prophet
and those who fled (their homes) and the helpers who followed
him in the hour of straitness after the hearts of a part of them
were about to deviate, then He turned to them (mercifully);
surely to them He is Compassionate, Merciful.
118. And to the three who were left behind, until the earth
became strait to them notwithstanding its spaciousness and their
souls were also straitened to them; and they knew it for certain
that there was no refuge from Allah but in Him; then He turned
to them (mercifully) that they might turn (to Him); surely Allah
is the Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.
119. O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah
and be with the true ones.
120. It did not beseem the people of Medina and those round
about them of the dwellers of the desert to remain behind the
Apostle of Allah, nor should they desire (anything) for themselves
in preference to him; this is because there afflicts them not
thirst or fatigue or hunger in Allah's way, nor do they tread a
path which enrages the unbelievers, nor do they attain from the
enemy what they attain, but a good work is written down to
them on account of it; surely Allah does not waste the reward of
the doers of good;
121. Nor do they spend anything that may be spent, small or
great, nor do they traverse a valley, but it is written down to their
credit, that Allah may reward them with the best of what they
have done.
122. And it does not beseem the believers that they should go
forth all together; why should not then a company from every
party from among them go forth that they may apply themselves
to obtain understanding in religion, and that they may warn
their people when they come back to them that they may be
cautious?
123. O you who believe! fight those of the unbelievers who are
near to you and let them find in you hardness; and know that
Allah is with those who guard (against evil).
124. And whenever a chapter is revealed, there are some of
them who say: Which of you has it strengthened in faith? Then
as for those who believe, it strengthens them in faith and they
rejoice.
125. And as for those in whose hearts is a disease, it adds
uncleanness to their uncleanness and they die while they are
unbelievers.
126. Do they not see that they are tried once or twice in every
year, yet they do not turn (to Allah) nor do they mind.
127. And whenever a chapter is revealed, they cast glances at
one another: Does any one see you? Then they turn away: Allah
has turned away their hearts because they are a people who do
not understand.
128. Certainly an Apostle has come to you from among yourselves;
grievous to him is your falling into distress, excessively
solicitous respecting you; to the believers (he is)
compassionate,
129. But if they turn back, say: Allah is sufficient for me,
there is no god but He; on Him do I rely, and He is the Lord of
mighty power.
* Yunus *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Alif Lam Ra. These are the verses of the wise Book.
2. What! is it a wonder to the people that We revealed to a
man from among themselves, saying: Warn the people and give
good news to those who believe that theirs is a footing of
firmness with their Lord. The unbelievers say: This is most
surely a manifest enchanter.
3. Surely your Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and
the earth in six periods, and He is firm in power, regulating the
affair, there is no intercessor except aher His permission; this is
Allah, your Lord, therefore serve Him; will you not then mind?
4. To Him is your return, of all (of you); the promise of Allah
(made) in truth; surely He begins the creation in the first mstance,
then He reproduces it, that He may with justice recompense
those who believe and do good; and (as for) those who
disbelieve, they shall have a drink of hot water and painful
punishment because they disbelieved.
5. He it is Who made the sun a shining brightness and the
moon a light, and ordained for it mansions that you might know
the computation of years and the reckoning. Allah did not create
it but with truth; He makes the signs manifest for a people who
6. Most surely in the variation of the night and the day, and
what Allah has created in the heavens and the earth, there are
signs for a people who guard (against evil).
7. Surely those who do not hope in Our meeting and are
pleased with this world's life and are content with it, and those
who are heedless of Our communications:
8. (As for) those, their abode is the fire because of what they
earned.
9. Surely (as for) those who believe and do good, their Lord
will guide them by their faith; there shall flOw from beneath
them rivers in gardens of bliss.
10. Their cry in it shall be: Glory to Thee, O Allah! and their
greeting in it shall be: Peace; and the last of their cry shall be:
Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.
11. And if Allah should hasten the evil to men as they desire
the hastening on of good, their doom should certainly have been
decreed for them; but We leave those alone who hope not for
Our meeting in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.
12. And when affliction touches a man, he calls on Us, whether
lying on his side or sitting or standing; but when We remove his
affliction from him, he passes on as though he had never called
on Us on account of an affliction that touched him; thus that
which they do is made fair-seeming to the extravagant.
13. And certainly We did destroy generations before you
when they were unjust, and their apostles had come to them with
clear arguments, and they would not believe; thus do We recompense
the guilty people.
14. Then We made you successors in the land after them so
that We may see how you act.
15. And when Our clear communications are recited to them,
those who hope not for Our meeting say: Bring a Quran other
than this or change it. Say: It does not beseem me that I should
change it of myself; I follow naught but what is revealed to me;
surely I fear, if I disobey my Lord, the punishment of a mighty
day.
16. Say: If Allah had desired (otherwise) I would not have
recited it to you, nor would He have taught it to you; indeed I
have lived a lifetime among you before it; do you not then
understand?
17. Who is then more unjust than who forges a lie against
Allah or (who) gives the lie to His communications? Surely the
guilty shall not be successful.
18. And they serve beside Allah what can neither harm them
nor profit them, and they say: These are our intercessors with
Allah. Say: Do you (presume to) inform Allah of what He
knows not in the heavens and the earth? Glory be to Him, and
supremely exalted is He above what they set up (with Him).
19. And people are naught but a single nation, so they disagree;
and had not a word already gone forth from your Lord,
the matter would have certainly been decided between them in
respect of that concerning which they disagree.
20. And they say: Why is not a sign sent to him from his
Lord? Say: The unseen is only for Allah; therefore wait-- surely I
too, with you am of those who wait.
21. And when We make people taste of mercy after an affliction
touches them, lo ! they devise plans against Our communication.
Say: Allah is quicker to plan; surely Our messengers write
down what you plan.
22. He it is Who makes you travel by land and sea; until when
you are in the ships, and they sail on with them in a pleasant
breeze, and they rejoice, a violent wind overtakes them and the
billows surge in on them from all sides, and they become certain
that they are encompassed about, they pray to Allah, being
sincere to Him in obedience: If Thou dost deliver us from this,
we will most certainly be of the grateful ones.
23. But when He delivers them, lo! they are unjustly rebellious
in the earth. O men! your rebellion is against your own
souls-- provision (only) of this world's life-- then to Us shall be
your return, so We will inform you of what you did.
24. The likeness of this world's life is only as water which We
send down from the cloud, then the herbage of the earth of
which men and cattle eat grows luxuriantly thereby, until when
the earth puts on its golden raiment and it becomes garnished,
and its people think that they have power over it, Our command
comes to it, by night or by day, so We render it as reaped seed;
produce, as though it had not been in existence yesterday; thus
do We make clear the communications for a people who reflect.
25. And Allah invites to the abode of peace and guides whom
He pleases into the right path.
26. For those who do good is good (reward) and more (than
this); and blackness or ignominy shall not cover their faces; these
are the dwellers of the garden; in it they shall abide.
27. And (as for) those who have earned evil, the punishment
of an evil is the like of it, and abasement shall come upon them--
they shall have none to protect them from Allah-- as if their
faces had been covered with slices of the dense darkness of night;
these are the inmates of the fire; in it they shall abide.
28. And on the day when We will gather them all together,
then We will say to those who associated others (with Allah):
Keep where you are, you and your associates; then We shall
separate them widely one from another and their associates
would say: It was not us that you served:
29. Therefore Allah is sufficient as a witness between us and
you that we were quite unaware of your serving (us).
30. There shall every soul become acquainted with what it
sent before, and they shall be brought back to Allah, their true
Patron, and what they devised shall escape from them.
31. Say: Who gives you sustenance from the heaven and the
earth? Or Who controls the hearing and the sight? And Who
brings forth the living from the dead, and brings forth the dead
from the living? And Who regulates the affairs? Then they will
say: Allah. Say then: Will you not then guard (against evil)?
32. This then is Allah, your true Lord; and what is there after
the truth but error; how are you then turned back?
33. Thus does the word of your Lord prove true against those
who transgress that they do not believe.
34. Say: Is there any one among your associates who can
bring into existence the creation in the first instance, then reproduce
it? Say: Allah brings the creation into existence, then He
reproduces it; how are you then turned away?
35. Say: Is there any of your associates who guides to the
truth? Say: Allah guides to the truth. Is He then Who guides to
the truth more worthy to be followed, or he who himself does
not go aright unless he is guided? What then is the matter with
you; how do you judge?
36. And most of them do not follow (anything) but conjecture;
surely conjecture will not avail aught against the truth;
surely Allah is cognizant of what they do.
37. And this Quran is not such as could be forged by those
besides Allah, but it is a verification of that which is before it and
a clear explanation of the book, there is no doubt in it, from the
Lord of the worlds.
38. Or do they say: He has forged it? Say: Then bring a
chapter like this and invite whom you can besides Allah, if you
are truthful.
39. Nay, they reject that of which they have no comprehensive
knowledge, and the final sequel of it has not yet come to them;
even thus did those before them reject (the truth); see then what
was the end of the unjust.
40. And of them is he who believes in it, and of them is he
who does not believe in it, and your Lord best knows the
mischief-makers.
41. And if they call you a liar, say: My work is for me and
your work for you; you are clear of what I do and I am clear of
what you do.
42. And there are those of them who hear you, but can you
make the deaf to hear though they will not understand?
43. And there are those of them who look at you, but can you
show the way to the blind though they will not see?
44. Surely Allah does not do any injustice to men, but men
are unjust to themselves.
45. And on the day when He will gather them as though they
had not stayed but an hour of the day, they will know each
other. They will perish indeed who called the meeting with Allah
to be a lie, and they are not followers of the right direction.
46. And if We show you something of what We threaten them
with, or cause you to die, yet to Us is their return, and Allah is
the bearer of witness to what they do.
47. And every nation had an apostle; so when their apostle
came, the matter was decided between them with justice and they
shall not be dealt with unjustly.
48. And they say: When will this threat come about, if you are
truthful?
49. Say: I do not control for myself any harm, or any benefit
except what Allah pleases; every nation has a term; when their
term comes, they shall not then remain behind for an hour, nor
can they go before (their time).
50. Say: Tell me if His punishment overtakes you by night or
by day! what then is there of it that the guilty would hasten on?
51. And when it comes to pass, will you believe in it? What!
now (you believe), and already you wished to have it hastened on.
52. Then it shall be said to those who were unjust: Taste
abiding chastisement; you are not requited except for what you
earned.
53. And they ask you: Is that true? Say: Aye! by my Lord! it is
most surely the truth, and you will not escape.
54. And if every soul that has done injustice had all that is in
the earth, it would offer it for ransom, and they will manifest
regret when they see the chastisement and the matter shall be
decided between them with justice and they shall not be dealt
with unjustly.
55. Now surely Allah's is what is in the heavens and the earth;
now surely Allah's promise is true, but most of them do not
know.
56. He gives life and causes death, and to Him you shall be
brought back.
57. O men! there has come to you indeed an admonition from
your Lord and a healing for what is in the breasts and a guidance
and a mercy for the believers.
58. Say: In the grace of Allah and in His mercy-- in that they
should rejoice; it is better than that which they gather.
59. Say: Tell me what Allah has sent down for you of sustenance,
then you make (a part) of it unlawful and (a part)
lawful. Say: Has Allah commanded you, or do you forge a lie
against Allah?
60. And what will be the thought of those who forge lies
against Allah on the day of resurrection? Most surely Allah is
the Lord of grace towards men, but most of them do not give
thanks.
61. And you are not (engaged) in any affair, nor do you recite
concerning it any portion of the Quran, nor do you do any work
but We are witnesses over you when you enter into it, and there
does not lie concealed from your Lord the weight of an atom in
the earth or in the heaven, nor any thing less than that nor
greater, but it is in a clear book.
62. Now surely the friends of Allah-- they shall have no fear
nor shall they grieve.
63. Those who believe and guarded (against evil):
64. They shall have good news in this world's life and in the
hereafter; there is no changing the words of Allah; that is the
mighty achievement.
65. And let not their speech grieve you; surely might is wholly
Allah's; He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
66. Now, surely, whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in
the earth is Allah's; and they do not (really) follow any associates,
who call on others besides Allah; they do not follow
(anything) but conjectures, and they only lie.
67. He it is Who made for you the night that you might rest in
it, and the day giving light; most surely there are signs in it for a
people who would hear.
68. They say: Allah has taken a son (to Himself)! Glory be to
Him: He is the Self-sufficient: His is what is in the heavens and
what is in the earth; you have no authority for this; do you say
against Allah what you do not know?
69. Say: Those who forge a lie against Allah shall not be
successful.
70. (It is only) a provision in this world, then to Us shall be
their return; then We shall make them taste severe punishment
because they disbelieved.
71. And recite to them the story of Nuh when he said to his
people: O my people! if my stay and my reminding (you) by the
communications of Allah is hard on you-- yet on Allah do I
rely-- then resolve upon your affair and (gather) your associates,
then let not your affair remain dubious to you, then have it
executed against me and give me no respite:
72. But if you turn back, I did not ask for any reward from
you; my reward is only with Allah, and I am commanded that I
should be of those who submit.
73. But they rejected him, so We delivered him and those with
him in the ark, and We made them rulers and drowned those
who rejected Our communications; see then what was the end of
the (people) warned.
74. Then did We raise up after him apostles to their people, so
they came to them with clear arguments, but they would not
believe in what they had rejected before; thus it is that We set
seals upon the hearts of those who exceed the limits.
75. Then did We send up after them Musa and Haroun to
Firon and his chiefs with Our signs, but they showed pride and
they were a guilty people.
76. So when the truth came to them from Us they said: This is
most surely clear enchantment!
77. Musa said: Do you say (this) of the truth when it has come
to you? Is it magic? And the magicians are not successful.
78. They said: Have you come to us to turn us away from
what we found our fathers upon, and (that) greatness in the land
should be for you two? And we are not going to believe in you.
79. And Firon said: Bring to me every skillful magician.
80. And when the magicians came, Musa said to them: Cast
down what you have to cast.
81. So when they cast down, Musa said to them: What you
have brought is deception; surely Allah will make it naught;
surely Allah does not make the work of mischief-makers to
thrive.
82. And Allah will show the truth to be the truth by His
words, though the guilty may be averse (to it).
83. But none believed in Musa except the offspring of his
people, on account of the fear of Firon and their chiefs, lest he
should persecute them; and most surely Firon was lofty in the
land; and most surely he was of the extravagant.
84. And Musa said: O my people! if you believe in Allah, then
rely on Him (alone) if you submit (to Allah).
85. So they said: On Allah we rely: O our Lord! make us not
subject to the persecution of the unjust people:
86. And do Thou deliver us by Thy mercy from the unbelieving
people.
87. And We revealed to Musa and his brother, saying: Take
for your people houses to abide in Egypt and make your houses
places of worship and keep up prayer and give good news to the
believers.
88. And Musa said: Our Lord! surely Thou hast given to
Firon and his chiefs finery and riches in this world's life, to this
end, our Lord, that they lead (people) astray from Thy way: Our
Lord! destroy their riches and harden their hearts so that they
believe not until they see the painful punishment.
89. He said: The prayer of you both has indeed been accepted,
therefore continue in the right way and do not follow the path of
those who do not know.
90. And We made the children of Israel to pass through the
sea, then Firon and his hosts followed them for oppression and
tyranny; until when drowning overtook him, he said: I believe
that there is no god but He in Whom the children of Israel
believe and I am of those who submit.
91. What! now! and indeed you disobeyed before and you
were of the mischief-makers.
92. But We will this day deliver you with your body that you
may be a sign to those after you, and most surely the majority of
the people are heedless to Our communications.
93. And certainly We lodged the children of Israel in a goodly
abode and We provided them with good things; but they did not
disagree until the knowledge had come to them; surely your
Lord will judge between them on the resurrection day concerning
that in which they disagreed.
94. But if you are in doubt as to what We have revealed to
you, ask those who read the Book before you; certainly the truth
has come to you from your Lord, therefore you should not be of
the disputers.
95. And you should not be of those who reject the communications
of Allah, (for) then you should be one of the losers.
96. Surely those against whom the word of your Lord has
proved true will not believe,
97. Though every sign should come to them, until they witness
the painful chastisement.
98. And wherefore was there not a town which should believe
so that their belief should have profited them but the people of
Yunus? When they believed, We removed from them the chastisement
of disgrace in this world's life and We gave them provision
till a time.
99. And if your Lord had pleased, surely all those who are in
the earth would have believed, all of them; will you then force
men till they become believers?
100. And it is not for a soul to believe except by Allah's
permission; and He casts uncleanness on those who will not
understand.
101. Say: Consider what is it that is in the heavens and the
earth; and signs and warners do not avail a people who would
not believe.
102. What do they wait for then but the like of the days of
those who passed away before them? Say: Wait then; surely I too
am with you of those who wait.
103. Then We deliver Our apostles and those who believe--
even so (now), it is binding on Us (that) We deliver the
believers.
104. Say: O people! if you are in doubt as to my religion, then
(know that) I do not serve those whom you serve besides Allah
but I do serve Allah, Who will cause you to die, and I am
commanded that I should be of the believers.
105. And that you should keep your course towards the religion
uprightly; and you should not be of the polytheists.
106. And do not call besides Allah on that which can neither
benefit you nor harm you, for if you do then surely you will in
that case be of the unjust.
107. And if Allah should afflict you with harm, then there is
none to remove it but He; and if He intends good to you there is
none to repel His grace; He brings it to whom He pleases of His
servants; and He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
108. Say: O people! indeed there has come to you the truth
from your Lord, therefore whoever goes aright, he goes aright
only for the good of his own soul, and whoever goes astray, he
goes astray only to the detriment of it, and I am not a custodian
over you.
109. And follow what is revealed to you and be patient till
Allah should give judgment, and He is the best of the judges.
* Hud *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Alif Lam Ra (This is) a Book, whose verses are made
decisive, then are they made plain, from the Wise,
All-aware:
2. That you shall not serve (any) but Allah; surely I am a
warner for you from Him and a giver of good news,
3. And you that ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to
Him; He will provide you with a goodly provision to an
appointed term and bestow His grace on every one endowed
with grace, and if you turn back, then surely I fear for you
the chastisement of a great day.
4. To Allah is your return, and He has power over all
things.
S. Now surely they fold up their breasts that they may
conceal (their enmity) from Him; now surely, when they use
their garments as a covering, He knows what they conceal and
what they make public; surely He knows what is in the
breasts.
6. And there is no animal in the earth but on Allah is the
sustenance of it, and He knows its resting place and its
depository all (things) are in a manifest book.
7. And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six
periods-- and His dominion (extends) on the water-- that He
might manifest to you, which of you is best in action, and
if you say, surely you shall be raised up after death, those
who disbelieve would certainly say: This is nothing but
clear magic.
8. And if We hold back from them the punishment until a
stated period of time, they will certainly say: What
prevents it? Now surely on the day when it will come to
them, it shall not be averted from them and that which they
scoffed at shall beset them.
9. And if We make man taste mercy from Us, then take it off
from him, most surely he is despairing, ungrateful.
10. And if We make him taste a favor after distress has
afflicted him, he will certainly say: The evils are gone
away from me. Most surely he is exulting, boasting;
11. Except those who are patient and do good, they shall
have forgiveness and a great reward.
12. Then, it may be that you will give up part of what is
revealed to you and your breast will become straitened by it
because they say: Why has not a treasure been sent down upon
him or an angel come with him? You are only a warner; and
Allah is custodian over all things.
13. Or, do they say: He has forged it. Say: Then bring ten
forged chapters like it and call upon whom you can besides
Allah, if you are truthful.
14. But if they do not answer you, then know that it is
revealed by Allah's knowledge and that there is no god but
He; will you then submit?
15. Whoever desires this world's life and its finery, We
will pay them in full their deeds therein, and they shall
not be made to. suffer loss in respect of them.
16. These are they for whom there is nothing but fire in the
hereafter, and what they wrought in it shall go for nothing,
and vain is what they do.
17. Is he then who has with him clear proof from his Lord,
and a witness from Him recites it and before it (is) the
Book of Musa, a guide and a mercy? These believe in it; and
whoever of the (different) parties disbelieves in it, surely
it is the truth from your Lord, but most men do not believe.
18. And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against
Allah? These shall be brought before their Lord, and the
witnesses shall say: These are they who lied against their
Lord. Now surely the curse of Allah is on the unjust.
19. Who turn away from the path of Allah and desire to make
it crooked; and they are disbelievers in the hereafter.
20. These shall not escape in the earth, nor shall they have
any guardians besides Allah; the punishment shall be doubled
for them, they could not bear to hear and they did not see.
21. These are they who have lost their souls, and what they
forged is gone from them.
22. Truly in the hereafter they are the greatest losers.
23. Surely (as to) those who believe and do good and humble
themselves to their Lord, these are the dwellers of the
garden, in it they will abide.
24. The likeness of the two parties is as the blind and the
deaf and the seeing and the hearing: are they equal in
condition? Will you not then mind?
25. And certainly We sent Nuh to his people: Surely I am a
plain warner for you:
26. That you shall not serve any but Allah, surely I fear
for you the punishment of a painful day.
27. But the chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his
people said: We do not consider you but a mortal like
ourselves, and we do not see any have followed you but those
who are the meanest of us at first thought and we do not see
in you any excellence over us; nay, we deem you liars.
28. He said: O my people! tell me if I have with me clear
proof from my Lord, and He has granted me mercy from Himself
and it has been made obscure to you; shall we constrain you
to (accept) it while you are averse from it?
29. And, O my people! I ask you not for wealth in return for
it; my reward is only with Allah and I am not going to drive
away those who believe; surely they shall meet their Lord,
but I consider you a people who are ignorant:
30. And, O my people! who will help me against Allah if I
drive them away? Will you not then mind?
31. And I do not say to you that I have the treasures of
Allah and I do not know the unseen, nor do I say that I am
an angel, nor do I say about those whom your eyes hold in
mean estimation (that) Allah will never grant them (any)
good-- Allah knows best what is in their souls-- for then most
surely I should be of the unjust.
32. They said: O Nuh! indeed you have disputed with us and
lengthened dispute with us, therefore bring to us what you
threaten us with, if you are of the truthful ones.
33. He said: Allah only will bring it to you if He please,
and you will not escape:
34. And if I intend to give you good advice, my advice will
not profit you if Allah intended that He should leave you to
go astray; He is your Lord, and to Him shall you be
returned.
35. Or do they say: He has forged it? Say: If I have forged
it, on me is my guilt, and I am clear of that of which you
are guilty.
36. And it was revealed to Nuh: That none of your people
will believe except those who have already believed,
therefore do not grieve at what they do:
37. And make the ark before Our eyes and (according to) Our
revelation, and do not speak to Me in respect of those who
are unjust; surely they shall be drowned.
38. And he began to make the ark; and whenever the chiefs
from among his people passed by him they laughed at him. He
said: If you laugh at us, surely we too laugh at you as you
laugh (at us).
39. So shall you know who it is on whom will come a
chastisement which will disgrace him, and on whom will
lasting chastisement come down.
40. Until when Our command came and water came forth from
the valley, We said: Carry in it two of all things, a pair,
and your own family-- except those against whom the word has
already gone forth, and those who believe. And there
believed not with him but a few.
41. And he said: Embark in it, in the name of Allah be its
sailing and its anchoring; most surely my Lord is Forgiving,
Merciful.
42. And it moved on with them amid waves like mountains; and
Nuh called out to his son, and he was aloof: O my son!
embark with us and be not with the unbelievers.
43. He said: I will betake myself for refuge to a mountain
that shall protect me from the water. Nuh said: There is no
protector today from Allah's punishment but He Who has
mercy; and a wave intervened between them, so he was of the
drowned.
44. And it was said: O earth, swallow down your water, and O
cloud, clear away; and the water was made to abate and the
affair was decided, and the ark rested on the Judi, and it
was said: Away with the unjust people.
45. And Nuh cried out to his Lord and said: My Lord! surely
my son is of my family, and Thy promise is surely true, and
Thou art the most just of the judges.
46. He said: O Nuh! surely he is not of your family; surely
he is (the doer of) other than good deeds, therefore ask not
of Me that of which you have no knowledge; surely I admonish
you lest you may be of the ignorant
47. He said: My Lord! I seek refuge in Thee from asking Thee
that of which I have no knowledge; and if Thou shouldst not
forgive me and have mercy on me, I should be of the losers.
48. It was said: O Nuh! descend with peace from Us and
blessings on you and on the people from among those who are
with you, and there shall be nations whom We will afford
provisions, then a painful punishment from Us shall afflict
them.
49. These are announcements relating to the unseen which We
reveal to you, you did not know them-- (neither) you nor your
people-- before this; therefore be patient; surely the end is
for those who guard (against evil).
50. And to Ad (We sent) their brother Hud. He said: O my
people! serve Allah, you have no god other than He; you are
nothing but forgers (of lies).
51. O my people! I do not ask of you any reward for it; my
reward is only with Him Who created me; do you not then
understand?
52. And, O my people! ask forgiveness of your Lord, then
turn to Him; He will send on you clouds pouring down
abundance of rain and add strength to your strength, and do
not turn back guilty.
53. They said: O Hud! you have not brought to us any clear
argument and we are not going to desert our gods for your
word, and we are not believers in you:
54. We cannot say aught but that some of our gods have
smitten you with evil. He said: Surely I call Allah to
witness, and do you bear witness too, that I am clear of
what you associate (with Allah).
SS. Besides Him, therefore scheme against me all together;
then give me no respite:
56. Surely I rely on Allah, my Lord and your Lord; there is
no living creature but He holds it by its forelock; surely
my Lord is on the right path.
57. But if you turn back, then indeed I have delivered to
you the message with which I have been sent to you, and my
Lord will bring another people in your place, and you cannot
do Him any harm; surely my Lord is the Preserver of all
things.
58. And when Our decree came to pass, We delivered Hud and
those who believed with him with mercy from Us, and We
delivered them from a hard chastisement.
59. And this was Ad; they denied the communications of their
Lord, and disobeyed His apostles and followed the bidding of
every insolent opposer (of truth).
60. And they were overtaken by curse in this world and on
the resurrection day; now surely Ad disbelieved in their
Lord; now surely, away with Ad, the people of Hud.
61. And to Samood (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: O
my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than He; He
brought you into being from the earth, and made you dwell in
it, therefore ask forgiveness of Him, then turn to Him;
surely my Lord is Nigh, Answering.
62. They said: O Salih! surely you were one amongst us in
whom great expectations were placed before this; do you
(now) forbid us from worshipping what our fathers
worshipped? And as to that which you call us to, most surely
we are in disquieting doubt.
63. He said: O my people! tell me if I have clear proof from
my Lord and He has granted to me mercy from Himself-- who will
then help me against Allah if I disobey Him? Therefore you
do not add to me other than loss:
64. And, O my people! this will be (as) Allah's she-camel
for you, a sign; therefore leave her to pasture on Allah's
earth and do not touch her with evil, for then a near
chastisement will overtake you.
65. But they slew her, so he said: Enjoy yourselves in your
abode for three days, that is a promise not to be belied.
66. So when Our decree came to pass, We delivered Salih and
those who believed with him by mercy from Us, and (We saved
them) from the disgrace of that day; surely your Lord is the
Strong, the Mighty.
67. And the rumbling overtook those who were unjust, so they
became motionless bodies in their abodes,
68. As though they had never dwelt in them; now surely did
Samood disbelieve in their Lord; now surely, away with
Samood.
69. And certainly Our messengers came to Ibrahim with good
news. They said: Peace. Peace, said he, and he made no delay
in bringing a roasted calf.
70. But when he saw that their hands were not extended
towards it, he deemed them strange and conceived fear of
them. . They said: Fear not, surely we are sent to Lut's
people.
71. And his wife was standing (by), so she laughed, then We
gave her the good news of Ishaq and after Ishaq of (a son's
son) Yaqoub.
72. She said: O wonder! shall I bear a son when I am an
extremely old woman and this my husband an extremely old
man? Most surely this is a wonderful thing.
73. They said: Do you wonder at Allah's bidding? The mercy
of Allah and His blessings are on you, O people of the
house, surely He is Praised, Glorious.
74. So when fear had gone away from Ibrahim and good news
came to him, he began to plead with Us for Lut's people.
75. Most surely Ibrahim was forbearing, tender-hearted,
oft-returning (to Allah):
76. O Ibrahim! leave off this, surely the decree of your
Lord has come to pass, and surely there must come to them a
chastisement that cannot be averted.
77. And when Our messengers came to Lut, he was grieved for
them, and he lacked strength to protect them, and said: This
is a hard day.
78. And his people came to him, (as if) rushed on towards
him, and already they did evil deeds. He said: O my people!
these are my daughters-- they are purer for you, so guard
against (the punishment of) Allah and do not disgrace me
with regard to my guests; is there not among you one
right-minded man?
79. They said: Certainly you know that we have no claim on
your daughters, and most surely you know what we desire.
80. He said: Ah! that I had power to suppress you, rather I
shall have recourse to a strong support.
81. They said: O Lut! we are the messengers of your Lord;
they shall by no means reach you; so remove your followers
in a part of the night-- and let none of you turn back-- except
your wife, for surely whatsoever befalls them shall befall
her; surely their appointed time is the morning; is not the
morning nigh?
82. So when Our decree came to pass, We turned them upside
down and rained down upon them stones, of what had been
decreed, one after another.
83. Marked (for punishment) with your Lord and it is not far
off from the unjust.
84. And to Madyan (We sent) their brother Shu'aib. He said:
O my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than He, and
do not give short measure and weight: surely I see you in
prosperity and surely I fear for you the punishment of an
all-encompassing day.
85. And, O my people! give full measure and weight fairly,
and defraud not men their things, and do not act corruptly
in the land, making mischief:
86. What remains with Allah is better for you if you are
believers, and I am not a keeper over you.
87. They said: O Shu'aib! does your prayer enjoin you that
we should forsake what our fathers worshipped or that we
should not do what we please with regard to our property?
Forsooth you are the forbearing, the right-directing one.
88. He said: O my people! have you considered if I have a
clear proof from my Lord and He has given me a goodly
sustenance from Himself, and I do not desire that in
opposition to you I should betake myself to that which I
forbid you: I desire nothing but reform so far as I am able,
and with none but Allah is the direction of my affair to a
right issue; on Him do I rely and to Him do I turn:
89. And, O my people! let not opposition to me make you
guilty so that there may befall you the like of what befell
the people of Nuh, or the people of Hud, or the people of
Salih, nor are the people of Lut far off from you;
90. And ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him;
surely my Lord is Merciful, Loving-kind.
91. They said: O Shu'aib! we do not understand much of what
you say and most surely we see you to be weak among us, and
were it not for your family we would surely stone you, and
you are not mighty against us.
92. He said: O my people! is my family more esteemed by you
than Allah? And you neglect Him as a thing cast behind your
back; surely my Lord encompasses what you do:
93. And, O my people! act according to your ability, I too
am acting; you will come to know soon who it is on whom will
light the punishment that will disgrace him and who it is
that is a liar, and watch, surely I too am watching with
you.
94. And when Our decree came to pass We delivered Shu'aib,
and those who believed with him by mercy from Us, and the
rumbling overtook those who were unjust so they became
motionless bodies in their abodes,
95. As though they had never dwelt in them; now surely
perdition overtook Madyan as had perished Samood.
96. And certainly We sent Musa with Our communications and a
clear authority,
97. To Firon and his chiefs, but they followed the bidding
of Firon, and Firon's bidding was not right-directing.
98. He shall lead his people on the resurrection day, and
bring them down to the fire; and evil the place to which
they are brought.
99. And they are overtaken by curse in this (world), and on
the resurrection day, evil the gift which shall be given.
100. This is an account of (the fate of) the towns which We
relate to you; of them are some that stand and (others) mown
down.
101. And We did not do them injustice, but they were unjust
to themselves, so their gods whom they called upon besides
Allah did not avail them aught when the decree of your Lord
came to pass; and they added but to their ruin.
102. And such is the punishment of your Lord when He
punishes the towns while they are unjust; surely His
punishment is painful, severe.
103. Most surely there is a sign in this for him who fears
the chastisement of the hereafter; this is a day on which
the people shall be gathered together and this is a day that
shall be witnessed.
104. And We do not delay it but to an appointed term.
105. On the day when it shall come, no soul shall speak
except with His permission, then (some) of them shall be
unhappy and (others) happy.
106. So as to those who are unhappy, they shall be in the
fire; for them shall be sighing and groaning in it:
107. Abiding therein so long as the heavens and the earth
endure, except as your Lord please; surely your Lord is the
mighty doer of what He intends.
108. And as to those who are made happy, they shall be in
the garden, abiding in it as long as the heavens and the
earth endure, except as your Lord please; a gift which shall
never be cut off.
109. Therefore be not in doubt as to what these worship;
they do not worship but as their fathers worshipped before;
and most surely We will pay them back in full their portion
undiminished.
110. And certainly We gave the book to Musa, but it was gone
against; and had not a word gone forth from your Lord, the
matter would surely have been decided between them; and
surely they are in a disquieting doubt about it.
111. And your Lord will most surely pay back to all their
deeds in full; surely He is aware of what they do.
112. Continue then in the right way as you are commanded, as
also he who has turned (to Allah) with you, and be not
inordinate (O men!), surely He sees what you do.
113. And do not incline to those who are unjust, lest the
fire touch you, and you have no guardians besides Allah,
then you shall not be helped.
114. And keep up prayer in the two parts of the day and in
the first hours of the night; surely good deeds take away
evil deeds this is a reminder to the mindful.
115. And be patient, for surely Allah does not waste the
reward of the good-doers.
116. But why were there not among the generations before you
those possessing understanding, who should have forbidden
the making of mischief in the earth, except a few of those
whom We delivered from among them? And those who were unjust
went after what they are made to enjoy of plenty, and they
were guilty.
117. And it did not beseem your Lord to have destroyed the
towns tyrannously, while their people acted well.
118. And if your Lord had pleased He would certainly have
made people a single nation, and they shall continue to
differ.
119. Except those on whom your Lord has mercy; and for this
did He create them; and the word of your Lord is fulfilled:
Certainly I will fill hell with the jinn and the men, all
together.
120. And all we relate to you of the accounts of the
apostles is to strengthen your heart therewith; and in this
has come to you the truth and an admonition, and a reminder
to the believers.
121. And say to those who do not believe: Act according to
your state; surely we too are acting.
122. And wait; surely we are waiting also.
123. And Allah's is the unseen in the heavens and the earth,
and to Him is returned the whole of the affair; therefore
serve Him and rely on Him, and your Lord is not heedless of
what you do.
* Yusuf *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Alif Lam Ra. These are the verses of the Book that makes
(things) manifest.
2. Surely We have revealed it-- an Arabic Quran-- that you may
understand.
3. We narrate to you the best of narratives, by Our
revealing to you this Quran, though before this you were
certainly one of those who did not know.
4. When Yusuf said to his father: O my father! surely I saw
eleven stars and the sun and the moon-- I saw them making
obeisance to me.
5. He said: O my son! do not relate your vision to your
brothers, lest they devise a plan against you; surely the
Shaitan is an open enemy to man.
6. And thus will your Lord choose you and teach you the
interpretation of sayings and make His favor complete to you
and to the children of Yaqoub, as He made it complete before
to your fathers, Ibrahim and Ishaq; surely your Lord is
Knowing, Wise.
7. Certainly in Yusuf and his brothers there are signs for
the inquirers.
8. When they said: Certainly Yusuf and his brother are
dearer to our father than we, though we are a (stronger)
company; most surely our father is in manifest error:
9. Slay Yusuf or cast him (forth) into some land, so that
your father's regard may be exclusively for you, and after
that you may be a righteous people.
10. A speaker from among them said: Do not slay Yusuf, and
cast him down into the bottom of the pit if you must do
(it), (so that) some of the travellers may pick him up.
11. They said: O our father! what reason have you that you
do not trust in us with respect to Yusuf? And most surely we
are his sincere well-wishers:
12. Send him with us tomorrow that he may enjoy himself and
sport, and surely we will guard him well.
13. He said: Surely it grieves me that you should take him
off, and I fear lest the wolf devour him while you are
heedless of him.
14. They said: Surely if the wolf should devour him
notwithstanding that we are a (strong) company, we should
then certainly be losers.
15. So when they had gone off with him and agreed that they
should put him down at the bottom of the pit, and We
revealed to him: You will most certainly inform them of this
their affair while they do not perceive.
16. And they came to their father at nightfall, weeping.
17. They said: O our father! surely we went off racing and
left Yusuf by our goods, so the wolf devoured him, and you
will not believe us though we are truthful.
18. And they brought his shirt with false blood upon it. He
said: Nay, your souls have made the matter light for you,
but patience is good and Allah is He Whose help is sought
for against what you describe.
19. And there came travellers and they sent their
water-drawer and he let down his bucket. He said: O good
news! this is a youth; and they concealed him as an article
of merchandise, and Allah knew what they did.
20. And they sold him for a small price, a few pieces of
silver, and they showed no desire for him.
21. And the Egyptian who bought him said to his wife: Give
him an honorable abode, maybe he will be useful to us, or we
may adopt him as a son. And thus did We establish Yusuf in
the land and that We might teach him the interpretation of
sayings; and Allah is the master of His affair, but most
people do not know.
22. And when he had attained his maturity, We gave him
wisdom and knowledge: and thus do We reward those who do
good.
23. And she in whose house he was sought to make himself
yield (to her), and she made fast the doors and said: Come
forward. He said: I seek Allah's refuge, surely my Lord made
good my abode: Surely the unjust do not prosper.
24. And certainly she made for him, and he would have made
for her, were it not that he had seen the manifest evidence
of his Lord; thus (it was) that We might turn away from him
evil and indecency, surely he was one of Our sincere
servants.
25. And they both hastened to the door, and she rent his
shirt from behind and they met her husband at the door. She
said: What is the punishment of him who intends evil to your
wife except imprisonment or a painful chastisement?
26. He said: She sought to make me yield (to her); and a
witness of her own family bore witness: If his shirt is rent
from front, she speaks the truth and he is one of the liars:
27. And if his shirt is rent from behind, she tells a lie
and he is one of the truthful.
28. So when he saw his shirt rent from behind, he said:
Surely it is a guile of you women; surely your guile is
great:
29. O Yusuf! turn aside from this; and (O my wife)! ask
forgiveness for your fault, surely you are one of the
wrong-doers.
30. And women in the city said: The chiefs wife seeks her
slave to yield himself (to her), surely he has affected her
deeply with (his) love; most surely we see her in manifest
error.
31. So when she heard of their sly talk she sent for them
and prepared for them a repast, and gave each of them a
knife, and said (to Yusuf): Come forth to them. So when they
saw him, they deemed him great, and cut their hands (in
amazement), and said: Remote is Allah (from inperfection);
this is not a mortal; this is but a noble angel.
32. She said: This is he with respect to whom you blamed me,
and certainly I sought his yielding himself (to me), but he
abstained, and if he does not do what I bid him, he shall
certainly be imprisoned, and he shall certainly be of those
who are in a state of ignominy.
33. He said: My Lord! the prison house is dearer to me than
that to which they invite me; and if Thou turn not away
their device from me, I will yearn towards them and become
(one) of the ignorant.
34. Thereupon his Lord accepted his prayer and turned away
their guile from him; surely He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
35. Then it occurred to them after they had seen the signs
that they should imprison him till a time.
36. And two youths entered the prison with him. One of them
said: I saw myself pressing wine. And the other said: I saw
myself carrying bread on my head, of which birds ate. Inform
us of its interpretation; surely we see you to be of the
doers of good.
37. He said: There shall not come to you the food with which
you are fed, but I will inform you both of its
interpretation before it comes to you; this is of what my
Lord has taught me; surely I have forsaken the religion of a
people who do not believe in Allah, and they are deniers of
the hereafter:
38. And I follow the religion of my fathers, Ibrahim and
Ishaq and Yaqoub; it beseems us not that we should associate
aught with Allah; this is by Allah's grace upon us and on
mankind, but most people do not give thanks:
39. O my two mates of the prison! are sundry lords better or
Allah the One, the Supreme?
40. You do not serve besides Him but names which you have
named, you and your fathers; Allah has not sent down any
authority for them; judgment is only Allah's; He has
commanded that you shall not serve aught but Him; this is
the right religion but most people do not know:
41. O my two mates of the prison! as for one of you, he
shall give his lord to drink wine; and as for the other, he
shall be crucified, so that the birds shall eat from his
head, the matter is decreed concerning which you inquired.
42. And he said to him whom he knew would be delivered of
the two: Remember me with your lord; but the Shaitan caused
him to forget mentioning (it) to his lord, so he remained in
the prison a few years.
43. And the king said: Surely I see seven fat kine which
seven lean ones devoured; and seven green ears and (seven)
others dry: O chiefs! explain to me my dream, if you can
interpret the dream.
44. They said: Confused dreams, and we do not know.the
interpretation of dreams.
45. And of the two (prisoners) he who had found deliverance
and remembered after a long time said: I will inform you of
its interpretation, so let me go:
46. Yusuf! O truthful one! explain to us seven fat kine
which seven lean ones devoured, and seven green ears and
(seven) others dry, that I may go back to the people so that
they may know.
47. He said: You shall sow for seven years continuously,
then what you reap leave it in its ear except a little of
which you eat.
48. Then there shall come after that seven years of hardship
which shall eat away all that you have beforehand laid up in
store for them, except a little of what you shall have
preserved:
49. Then there will come after that a year in which people
shall have rain and in which they shall press (grapes).
50. And the king said: Bring him to me. So when the
messenger came to him, he said: Go back to your lord and ask
him, what is the case of the women who cut their hands;
surely my Lord knows their guile.
51. He said: How was your affair when you sought Yusuf to
yield himself (to you)? They said: Remote is Allah (from
imperfection), we knew of no evil on his part. The chief's
wife said: Now has the truth become established: I sought
him to yield himself (to me), and he is most surely of the
truthful ones.
52. This is that he might know that I have not been
unfaithful to him in secret and that Allah does not guide
the device of the unfaithful.
53. And I do not declare myself free, most surely (man's)
self is wont to command (him to do) evil, except such as my
Lord has had mercy on, surely my Lord is Forgiving,
Merciful.
54. And the king said: Bring him to me, I will choose him
for myself. So when he had spoken with him, he said: Surely
you are in our presence today an honorable, a faithful one.
55. He said: Place me (in authority) over the treasures of
the land, surely I am a good keeper, knowing well.
56. And thus did We give to Yusuf power in the land-- he had
mastery in it wherever he liked; We send down Our mercy on
whom We please, and We do not waste the reward of those who
do good.
57. And certainly the reward of the hereafter is much better
for those who believe and guard (against evil).
58. And Yusuf's brothers came and went in to him, and he
knew them, while they did not recognize him.
59. And when he furnished them with their provision, he
said: Bring to me a brother of yours from your father; do
you not see that I give full measure and that I am the best
of hosts?
60. But if you do not bring him to me, you shall have no
measure (of corn) from me, nor shall you come near me.
61. They said: We will strive to make his father yield in
respect of him, and we are sure to do (it).
62. And he said to his servants: Put their money into their
bags that they may recognize it when they go back to their
family, so that they may come back.
63. So when they returned to their father, they said: O our
father, the measure is withheld from us, therefore send with
us our brother, (so that) we may get the measure, and we
will most surely guard him.
64. He said: I cannot trust in you with respect to him,
except as I trusted in you with respect to his brother
before; but Allah is the best Keeper, and He is the most
Merciful of the merciful ones.
65. And when they opened their goods, they found their money
returned to them. They said: O our father! what (more) can
we desire? This is our property returned to us, and we will
bring corn for our family and guard our brother, and will
have in addition the measure of a camel (load); this is an
easy measure.
66. He said: I will by no means send him with you until you
give me a firm covenant in Allah's name that you will most
certainly bring him back to me, unless you are completely
surrounded. And when they gave him their covenant, he said:
Allah is the One in Whom trust is placed as regards what we
say.
67. And he said: O my sons ! do not (all) enter by one gate
and enter by different gates and I cannot avail you aught
against Allah; judgment is only Allah's; on Him do I rely,
and on Him let those who are reliant rely.
68. And when they had entered as their father had bidden
them, it did not avail them aught against Allah, but (it was
only) a desire in the soul of Yaqoub which he satisfied; and
surely he was possessed of knowledge because We had given
him knowledge, but most people do not know.
69. And when they went in to Yusuf. he lodged his brother
with himself, saying: I am your brother, therefore grieve
not at what they do.
70. So when he furnished them with their provisions,
(someone) placed the drinking cup in his brother's bag. Then
a crier cried out: O caravan! you are most surely thieves.
71 . They said while they were facing them: What is it that
you miss?
72. They said: We miss the king's drinking cup, and he who
shall bring it shall have a camel-load and I am responsible
for it.
73. They said: By Allah! you know for certain that we have
not come to make mischief in the land, and we are not
thieves.
74. They said: But what shall be the requital of this, if
you are liars?
75. They said: The requital of this is that the person in
whose bag it is found shall himself be (held for) the
satisfaction thereof; thus do we punish the wrongdoers.
76. So he began with their sacks before the sack of his
brother, then he brought it out from his brother's sack.
Thus did We plan for the sake of Yusuf; it was not (lawful)
that he should take his brother under the king's law unless
Allah pleased; We raise the degrees of whomsoever We please,
and above every one possessed of knowledge is the
All-knowing one.
77. They said: If he steal, a brother of his did indeed
steal before; but Yusuf kept it secret in his heart and did
not disclose it to them. He said: You are in an evil
condition and Allah knows best what you state.
78. They said: O chief! he has a father, a very old man,
therefore retain one of us in his stead; surely we see you
to be of the doers of good.
79. He said: Allah protect us that we should seize other
than him with whom we found our property, for then most
surely we would be unjust.
80. Then when they despaired of him, they retired,
conferring privately together. The eldest of them said: Do
you not know that your father took from you a covenant in
Allah's name, and how you fell short of your duty with
respect to Yusuf before? Therefore I will by no means depart
from this land until my father permits me or Allah decides
for me, and He is the best of the judges:
81. Go back to your father and say: O our father! surely
your son committed theft, and we do not bear witness except
to what we have known, and we could not keep watch over the
unseen:
82. And inquire in the town in which we were and the caravan
with which we proceeded, and most surely we are truthful.
83. He (Yaqoub) said: Nay, your souls have made a matter
light for you, so patience is good; maybe Allah will bring
them all together to me; surely He is the Knowing, the Wise.
84. And he turned away from them, and said: O my sorrow for
Yusuf! and his eyes became white on account of the grief,
and he was a repressor (of grief).
85. They said: By Allah! you will not cease to remember
Yusuf until you are a prey to constant disease or (until)
you are of those who perish.
86. He said: I only complain of my grief and sorrow to
Allah, and I know from Allah what you do not know.
87. O my sons! Go and inquire respecting Yusuf and his
brother, and despair not of Allah's mercy; surely none
despairs of Allah's mercy except the unbelieving people.
88. So when they came in to him, they said: O chief!
distress has afflicted us and our family and we have brought
scanty money, so give us full measure and be charitable to
us; surely Allah rewards the charitable.
89. He said: Do you know how you treated Yusuf and his
brother when you were ignorant?
90. They said: Are you indeed Yusuf? He said: I am Yusuf and
this is my brother; Allah has indeed been gracious to us;
surely he who guards (against evil) and is patient (is
rewarded) for surely Allah does not waste the reward of
those who do good.
91. They said: By Allah! now has Allah certainly chosen you
over us, and we were certainly sinners.
92. He said: (There shall be) no reproof against you this
day; Allah may forgive you, and He is the most Merciful of
the merciful.
93. Take this my shirt and cast it on my father's face, he
will (again) be able to see, and come to me with all your
families.
94. And when the caravan had departed, their father said:
Most surely I perceive the greatness of Yusuf, unless you
pronounce me to be weak in judgment.
95. They said: By Allah, you are most surely in your old
error.
96. So when the bearer of good news came he cast it on his
face, so forthwith he regained his sight. He said: Did I not
say to you that I know from Allah what you do not know?
97. They said: O our father! ask forgiveness of our faults
for us, surely we were sinners.
98. He said: I will ask for you forgiveness from my Lord;
surely He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.
99. Then when they came in to Yusuf, he took his parents to
lodge with him and said: Enter safe into Egypt, if Allah
please.
100. And he raised his parents upon the throne and they fell
down in prostration before him, and he said: O my father!
this is the significance of my vision of old; my Lord has
indeed made it to be true; and He was indeed kind to me when
He brought me forth from the prison and brought you from the
desert after the Shaitan had sown dissensions between me and
my brothers, surely my Lord is benignant to whom He pleases;
surely He is the Knowing, the Wise.
101. My Lord! Thou hast given me of the kingdom and taught
me of the interpretation of sayings: Originator of the
heavens and the earth! Thou art my guardian in this world
and the hereafter; make me die a muslim and join me with the
good.
102. This is of the announcements relating to the unseen
(which) We reveal to you, and you were not with them when
they resolved upon their affair, and they were devising
plans.
103. And most men will not believe though you desire it
eagerly.
104. And you do not ask them for a reward for this; it is
nothing but a reminder for all mankind.
105. And how many a sign in the heavens and the earth which
they pass by, yet they turn aside from it.
106. And most of them do not believe in Allah without
associating others (with Him).
107. Do they then feel secure that there may come to them an
extensive chastisement from Allah or (that) the hour may
come to them suddenly while they do not perceive?
108. Say: This is my way: I call to Allah, I and those who
follow me being certain, and glory be to Allah, and I am not
one of the polytheists.
109. And We have not sent before you but men from (among)
the people of the towns, to whom We sent revelations. Have
they not then travelled in the land and seen what was the
end of those before them? And certainly the abode of the
hereafter is best for those who guard (against evil); do you
not then understand?
110. Until when the apostles despaired and the people became
sure that they were indeed told a lie, Our help came to them
and whom We pleased was delivered; and Our punishment is not
averted from the guilty people.
111. In their histories there is certainly a lesson for men
of understanding. It is not a narrative which could be
forged, but a verification of what is before it and a
distinct explanation of all things and a guide and a mercy
to a people who believe.
* The Thunder *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Alif Lam Mim Ra. These are the verses of the Book; and
that which is revealed to you from your Lord is the truth,
but most people do not believe.
2. Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars
that you see, and He is firm in power and He made the sun
and the moon subservient (to you); each one pursues its
course to an appointed time; He regulates the affair, making
clear the signs that you may be certain of meeting your
Lord.
3. And He it is Who spread the earth and made in it firm
mountains and rivers, and of all fruits He has made in it
two kinds; He makes the night cover the day; most surely
there are signs in this for a people who reflect.
4. And in the earth there are tracts side by side and
gardens of grapes and corn and palm trees having one root
and (others) having distinct roots-- they are watered with one
water, and We make some of them excel others in fruit; most
surely there are signs in this for a people who understand.
S. And if you would wonder, then wondrous is their saying:
What! when we are dust, shall we then certainly be in a new
creation? These are they who disbelieve in their Lord, and
these have chains on their necks, and they are the inmates
of the fire; in it they shall abide.
6. And they ask you to hasten on the evil before the good,
and indeed there have been exemplary punishments before
them; and most surely your Lord is the Lord of forgiveness
to people, notwithstanding their injustice; and most surely
your Lord is severe in requiting (evil).
7. And those who disbelieve say: Why has not a sign been
sent down upon him from his Lord? You are only a warner and
(there is) a guide for every people.
8. Allah knows what every female bears, and that of which
the wombs fall short of completion and that in which they
increase; and there is a measure with Him of everything.
9. The knower of the unseen and the seen, the Great, the
Most High.
10. Alike (to Him) among you is he who conceals (his) words
and he who speaks them openly, and he who hides himself by
night and (who) goes forth by day.
11 . For his sake there are angels following one another,
before him and behind him, who guard him by Allah's
commandment; surely Allah does not change the condition of a
people until they change their own condition; and when Allah
intends evil to a people, there is no averting it, and
besides Him they have no protector.
12. He it is Who shows you the lightning causing fear and
hope and (Who) brings up the heavy cloud.
13. And the thunder declares His glory with His praise, and
the angels too for awe of Him; and He sends the thunderbolts
and smites with them whom He pleases, yet they dispute
concerning Allah, and He is mighty in prowess.
14. To Him is due the true prayer; and those whom they pray
to besides Allah give them no answer, but (they are) like
one who stretches forth his two hands towards water that it
may reach his mouth, but it will not reach it; and the
prayer of the unbelievers is only in error.
15. And whoever is in the heavens and the earth makes
obeisance to Allah only, willingly and unwillingly, and
their shadows too at morn and eve.
16. Say: Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth?-- Say:
Allah. Say: Do you take then besides Him guardians who do
not control any profit or harm for themselves? Say: Are the
blind and the seeing alike? Or can the darkness and the
light be equal? Or have they set up with Allah associates
who have created creation like His, so that what is created
became confused to them? Say: Allah is the Creator of all
things, and He is the One, the Supreme.
17. He sends down water from the cloud, then watercourses
flow (with water) according to their measure, and the
torrent bears along the swelling foam, and from what they
melt in the fire for the sake of making ornaments or
apparatus arises a scum like it; thus does Allah compare
truth and falsehood; then as for the scum, it passes away as
a worthless thing; and as for that which profits the people,
it tarries in the earth; thus does Allah set forth parables.
18. For those who respond to their Lord is good; and (as
for) those who do not respond to Him, had they all that is
in the earth and the like thereof with it they would
certainly offer it for a ransom. (As for) those, an evil
reckoning shall be theirs and their abode is hell, and evil
is the resting-place.
19. Is he then who knows that what has been revealed to you
from your Lord is the truth like him who is blind? Only
those possessed of understanding will mind,
20. Those who fulfil the promise of Allah and do not break
the covenant,
21. And those who join that which Allah has bidden to be
joined and have awe of their Lord and fear the evil
reckoning.
22. And those who are constant, seeking the pleasure of
their Lord, and keep up prayer and spend (benevolently) out
of what We have given them secretly and openly and repel
evil with good; as for those, they shall have the (happy)
issue of the abode
23. The gardens of perpetual abode which they will enter
along with those who do good from among their parents and
their spouses and their offspring; and the angels will enter
in upon them from every gate:
24. Peace be on you because you were constant, how
excellent, is then, the issue of the abode.
25. And those who break the covenant of Allah after its
confirmation and cut asunder that which Allah has ordered to
be joined and make mischief in the land; (as for) those,
upon them shall be curse and they shall have the evil
(issue) of the abode.
26. Allah amplifies and straitens the means of subsistence
for whom He pleases; and they rejoice in this world's life,
and this world's life is nothing compared with the hereafter
but a temporary enjoyment.
27. And those who disbelieve say: Why is not a sign sent
down upon him by his Lord? Say: Surely Allah makes him who
will go astray, and guides to Himself those who turn (to
Him).
28. Those who believe and whose hearts are set at rest by
the remembrance of Allah; now surely by Allah's remembrance
are the hearts set at rest.
29. (As for) those who believe and do good, a good final
state shall be theirs and a goodly return.
30. And thus We have sent you among a nation before which
other nations have passed away, that you might recite to
them what We have revealed to you and (still) they deny the
Beneficent God. Say: He is my Lord, there is no god but He;
on Him do I rely and to Him is my return.
31. And even if there were a Quran with which the mountains
were made to pass away, or the earth were travelled over
with it, or the dead were made to speak thereby; nay! the
commandment is wholly Allah's, Have not yet those who
believe known that if Allah please He would certainly guide
all the people? And (as for) those who disbelieve, there
will not cease to afflict them because of what they do a
repelling calamity, or it will alight close by their abodes,
until the promise of Allah comes about; surely Allah will
not fail in (His) promise.
32. And apostles before you were certainly mocked at, but I
gave respite to those who disbelieved, then I destroyed
them; how then was My requital (of evil)?
33. Is He then Who watches every soul as to what it earns?
And yet they give associates to Allah! Say: Give them a
name; nay, do you mean to inform Him of what He does not
know in the earth, or (do you affirm this) by an outward
saying? Rather, their plans are made to appear fair-seeming
to those who disbelieve, and they are kept back from the
path; and whom Allah makes err, he shall have no guide.
34. They shall have chastisement in this world's life, and
the chastisement of the hereafter is certainly more
grievous, and they shall have no protector against Allah.
35. A likeness of the garden which the righteous are
promised; there now beneath it rivers, its food and shades
are perpetual; this is the requital of those who guarded
(against evil), and the requital of the unbelievers is the
fire.
36. And those to whom We have given the Book rejoice in that
which has been revealed to you, and of the confederates are
some who deny a part of it. Say: I am only commanded that I
should serve Allah and not associate anything with Him, to
Him do I invite (you) and to Him is my return.
37. And thus have We revealed it, a true judgment in Arabic,
and if you follow their low desires after what has come to
you of knowledge, you shall not have against Allah any
guardian or a protector.
38. And certainly We sent apostles before you and gave them
wives and children, and it is not in (the power of) an
apostle to bring a sign except by Allah's permission; for
every term there is an appointment.
39. Allah makes to pass away and establishes what He
pleases, and with Him is the basis of the Book.
40. And We will either let you see part of what We threaten
them with or cause you to die, for only the delivery of the
message is (incumbent) on you, while calling (them) to
account is Our (business).
41. Do they not see that We are bringing destruction upon
the land by curtailing it of its sides? And Allah pronounces
a doom-- there is no repeller of His decree, and He is swift
to take account.
42. And those before them did indeed make plans, but all
planning is Allah's; He knows what every soul earns, and the
unbelievers shall come to know for whom is the (better)
issue of the abode.
43. And those who disbelieve say: You are not a messenger.
Say: Allah is sufficient as a witness between me and you and
whoever has knowledge of the Book.
* Ibrahim *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Alif Lam Ra. (This is) a Book which We have revealed to
you that you may bring forth men, by their Lord's permission
from utter darkness into light-- to the way of the Mighty, the
Praised One,
2. (Of) Allah, Whose is whatever is in the heavens and
whatever Is in the earth; and woe to the unbelievers on
account of the severe chastisement,
3. (To) those who love this world's life more than the
hereafter, and turn away from Allah's path and desire to
make it crooked; these are in a great error.
4. And We did not send any apostle but with the language of
his people, so that he might explain to them clearly; then
Allah makes whom He pleases err and He guides whom He
pleases and He is the Mighty, the Wise.
5. And certainly We sent Musa with Our communications,
saying: Bring forth your people from utter darkness into
light and remind them of the days of Allah; most surely
there are signs in this for every patient, grateful one.
6. And when Musa said to his people: Call to mind Allah's
favor to you when He delivered you from Firon's people, who
subjected you to severe torment, and slew your sons and
spared your women; and in this there was a great trial from
your Lord.
7. And when your Lord made it known: If you are grateful, I
would certainly give to you more, and if you are ungrateful,
My chastisement is truly severe.
8. And Musa said: If you are ungrateful, you and those on
earth all together, most surely Allah is Self-sufficient,
Praised;
9. Has not the account reached you of those before you, of
the people of Nuh and Ad and Samood, and those after them?
None knows them but Allah. Their apostles come to them with
clear arguments, but they thrust their hands into their
mouths and said: Surely we deny that with which you are
sent, and most surely we are in serious doubt as to that to
which you invite us.
10. Their apostles said: Is there doubt about Allah, the
Maker of the heavens and the earth? He invites you to
forgive you your faults and to respite you till an appointed
term. They said: You are nothing but mortals like us; you
wish to turn us away from what our fathers used to worship;
bring us therefore some clear authority.
11. Their apostles said to them: We are nothing but mortals
like yourselves, but Allah bestows (His) favors on whom He
pleases of His servants, and it is not for us that we should
bring you an authority except by Allah's permission; and on
Allah should the believers rely.
12. And what reason have we that we should not rely on
Allah? And He has indeed guided us in our ways; and
certainly we would bear with patience your persecution of
us; and on Allah should the reliant rely.
13. And those who disbelieved said to their apostles: We
will most certainly drive you forth from our land, or else
you shall come back into our religion. So their Lord
revealed to them: Most certainly We will destroy the unjust.
14. And most certainly We will settle you in the land after
them; this is for him who fears standing in My presence and
who fears My threat.
15. And they asked for judgment and every insolent opposer
was disappointed:
16. Hell is before him and he shall be given to drink of
festering water:
17. He will drink it little by little and will not be able
to swallow it agreeably, and death will come to him from
every quarter, but he shall not die; and there shall be
vehement chastisement before him.
18. The parable of those who disbelieve in their Lord: their
actions are like ashes on which the wind blows hard on a
stormy day; they shall not have power over any thing out of
what they have earned; this is the great error.
19. Do you not see that Allah created the heavens and the
earth with truth? If He please He will take you off and
bring a new creation,
20. And this is not difficult for Allah.
21. And they shall all come forth before Allah, then the
weak shall say to those who were proud: Surely we were your
followers, can you therefore avert from us any part of the
chastisement of Allah? They would say: If Allah had guided
us, we too would have guided you; it is the same to us
whether we are impatient (now) or patient, there is no place
for us to fly to.
22. And the Shaitan shall say after the affair is decided:
Surely Allah promised you the promise of truth, and I gave
you promises, then failed to keep them to you, and I had no
authority over you, except that I called you and you obeyed
me, therefore do not blame me but blame yourselves: I cannot
be your aider (now) nor can you be my aiders; surely I
disbelieved in your associating me with Allah before; surely
it is the unjust that shall have the painful punishment.
23. And those who believe and do good are made to enter
gardens, beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them by
their Lord's permission; their greeting therein is, Peace.
24. Have you not considered how Allah sets forth a parable
of a good word (being) like a good tree, whose root is firm
and whose branches are in heaven,
25. Yielding its fruit in every season by the permission of
its Lord? And Allah sets forth parables for men that they
may be mindful.
26. And the parable of an evil word is as an evil tree
pulled up from the earth's surface; it has no stability.
27. Allah confirms those who believe with the sure word in
this world's life and in the hereafter, and Allah causes the
unjust to go astray, and Allah does what He pleases.
28. Have you not seen those who have changed Allah's favor
for ungratefulness and made their people to alight into the
abode of perdition
29. (Into j hell? They shall enter into it and an evil place
it is to settle in.
30. And they set up equals with Allah that they may lead
(people) astray from His path. Say: Enjoy yourselves, for
surely your return is to the fire.
31. Say to My servants who believe that they should keep up
prayer and spend out of what We have given them secretly and
openly before the coming of the day in which there shall be
no bartering nor mutual befriending.
32. Allah is He Who created the heavens and the earth and
sent down water from the clouds, then brought forth with it
fruits as a sustenance for you, and He has made the ships
subservient to you, that they might run their course in the
sea by His command, and He has made the rivers subservient
to you.
33. And He has made subservient to you the sun and the moon
pursuing their courses, and He has made subservient to you
the night and the day.
34. And He gives you of all that you ask Him; and if you
count Allah's favors, you will not be able to number them;
most surely man is very unjust, very ungrateful.
35. And when Ibrahim said: My Lord! make this city secure,
and save me and my sons from worshipping idols:
36. My Lord! surely they have led many men astray; then
whoever follows me, he is surely of me, and whoever disobeys
me, Thou surely arc Forgiving, Merciful:
37. O our Lord! surely I have settled a part of my offspring
in a valley unproductive of fruit near Thy Sacred House, our
Lord! that they may keep up prayer; therefore make the
hearts of some people yearn towards them and provide them
with fruits; haply they may be grateful:
38. O our Lord! Surely Thou knowest what we hide and what we
make public, and nothing in the earth nor any thing in
heaven is hidden from Allah:
39. Praise be to Allah, Who has given me in old age Ismail
and Ishaq; most surely my Lord is the Hearer of prayer:
40. My Lord! make me keep up prayer and from my offspring
(too), O our Lord, and accept my prayer:
41. O our Lord! grant me protection and my parents and the
believers on the day when the reckoning shall come to pass!
42. And do not think Allah to be heedless of what the unjust
do; He only respites them to a day on which the eyes shall
be fixedly open,
43. Hastening forward, their heads upraised, their eyes not
reverting to them and their hearts vacant.
44. And warn people of the day when the chastisement shall
come to them, then those who were unjust will say: O our
Lord! respite us to a near term, (so) we shall respond to
Thy call and follow the apostles. What! did you not swear
before (that) there will be no passing away for you!
45. And you dwell in the abodes of those who were unjust to
themselves, and it is clear to you how We dealt with them
and We have made (them) examples to you.
46. And they have indeed planned their plan, but their plan
is with Allah, though their plan was such that the mountains
should pass away thereby.
47. Therefore do not think Allah (to be one) failing in His
promise to His apostles; surely Allah is Mighty, the Lord of
Retribution.
48. On the day when the earth shall be changed into a
different earth, and the heavens (as well), and they shall
come forth before Allah, the One, the Supreme.
49. And you will see the guilty on that day linked together
in chains.
50. Their shirts made of pitch and the fire covering their
faces
51. That Allah may requite each soul (according to) what it
has earned; surely Allah is swift in reckoning.
52. This is a sufficient exposition for the people and that
they may be warned thereby, and that they may know that He
is One God and that those possessed of understanding may
mind.
* The Rock *
In The Name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful.
1. Alif Lam Ra. These are the verses of the Book and (of) a
Quran that makes (things) clear.
2. Often will those who disbelieve wish that they had been
Muslims.
3. Leave them that they may eat and enjoy themselves and
(that) hope may beguile them, for they will soon know.
4. And never did We destroy a town but it had a term made
known.
5. No people can hasten on their doom nor can they postpone
(it).
6. And they say: O you to whom the Reminder has been
revealed! you are most surely insane:
7. Why do you not bring to us the angels if you are of the
truthful ones?
8. We do not send the angels but with truth, and then they
would not be respited.
9 Surely We have revealed the Reminder and We will most
surely be its guardian.
10. And certainly We sent (apostles) before you among the
nations of yore.
11. And there never came an apostle to them but they mocked
him.
12. Thus do We make it to enter into the hearts of the
guilty;
13. They do not believe in it, and indeed the example of the
former people has already passed.
14. And even if We open to them a gateway of heaven, so that
they ascend into it all the while,
15. They would certainly say: Only our eyes.have been
covered over, rather we are an enchanted people.
16. And certainly We have made strongholds in the heaven and
We have made it fair seeming to the beholders.
17. And We guard it against every accursed Shaitan,
18. But he who steals a hearing, so there follows him a
visible flame.
19. And the earth-- We have spread it forth and made in it
firm mountains and caused to grow in it of every suitable
thing.
20. And We have made in it means of subsistence for you and
for him for whom you are not the suppliers.
21. And there is not a thing but with Us are the treasures
of it, and We do not send it down but in a known measure.
22. And We send the winds fertilizing, then send down water
from the cloud so We give it to you to drink of, nor is it
you who store it up.
23. And most surely We bring to life and cause to die and We
are the heirs.
24. And certainly We know those of you who have gone before
and We certainly know those who shall come later.
25. And surely your Lord will gather them together; surely
He is Wise, Knowing.
26. And certainly We created man of clay that gives forth
sound, of black mud fashioned in shape.
27. And the jinn We created before, of intensely hot fire.
28. And when your Lord said to the angels: Surely I am going
to create a mortal of the essence of black mud fashioned in
shape.
29. So when I have made him complete and breathed into him
of My spirit, fall down making obeisance to him.
30. So the angels made obeisance, all of them together,
31. But Iblis (did it not); he refused to be with those who
made obeisance.
32. He said: O Iblis! what excuse have you that you are not
with those who make obeisance?
33. He said: I am not such that I should make obeisance to a
mortal whom Thou hast created of the essence of black mud
fashioned in shape.
34. He said: Then get out of it, for surely you are driven
away:
35. And surely on you is curse until the day of judgment.
36. He said: My Lord! then respite me till the time when
they are raised.
37. He said: So surely you are of the respited ones
38. Till the period of the time made known.
39. He said: My Lord! because Thou hast made life evil to
me, I will certainly make (evil) fair-seeming to them on
earth, and I will certainly cause them all to deviate
40. Except Thy servants from among them, the devoted ones.
41. He said: This is a right way with Me:
42. Surely. as regards My servants, you have no authority
,over them except those who follow you of the deviators.
43. And surely Hell is the promised place of them all:
44. It has seven gates; for every gate there shall be a
separate party of them.
45. Surely those who guard (against evil) shall be in the
midst of gardens and fountains:
46. Enter them in peace, secure.
47. And We will root out whatever of rancor is in their
breasts-- (they shall be) as brethren, on raised couches, face
to face.
48. Toil shall not afflict them in it, nor shall they be
ever ejected from it.
49. Inform My servants that I am the Forgiving, the
Merciful,
50. And that My punishment-- that is the painful punishment.
51. And inform them of the guests of Ibrahim:
52. When they entered upon him, they said, Peace. He said:
Surely we are afraid of you.
53. They said: Be not afraid, surely we give you the good
news of a boy, possessing knowledge.
54. He said: Do you give me good news (of a son) when old
age has come upon me?-- Of what then do you give me good
news! SS. They said: We give you good news with truth,
therefore be not of the despairing.
56. He said: And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord but
the erring ones?
57. He said: What is your business then, O messengers?
58. They said: Surely we are sent towards a guilty people,
59. Except Lut's followers: We will most surely deliver them
all,
60. Except his wife; We ordained that she shall surely be of
those who remain behind.
61. So when the messengers came to Lut's followers,
62. He said: Surely you are an unknown people.
63. They said: Nay, we have come to you with that about
which they disputed.
64. And we have come to you with the truth, and we are most
surely truthful.
65. Therefore go forth with your followers in a part of the
night and yourself follow their rear, and let not any one of
you turn round, and go forth whither you are commanded.
66. And We revealed to him this decree, that the roots of
these shall be cut off in the morning.
67. And the people of the town came rejoicing.
68. He said: Surely these are my guests, therefore do not
disgrace me,
69. And guard against (the punishment of) Allah and do not
put me to shame.
70. They said: Have we not forbidden you from (other)
people?
71. He said: These are my daughters, if you will do (aught).
72. By your life! they were blindly wandering on in their
intoxication.
73. So the rumbling overtook them (while) entering upon the
time of sunrise;
74. Thus did We turn it upside down, and rained down upon
them stones of what had been decreed.
75. Surely in this are signs for those who examine.
76. And surely it is on a road that still abides.
77. Most surely there is a sign in this for the believers.
78. And the dwellers of the thicket also were most surely
unjust.
79. So We inflicted retribution on them, and they are both,
indeed, on an open road (still) pursued.
80. And the dwellers of the Rock certainly rejected the
messengers;
81. And We gave them Our communications, but they turned
aside from them;
82. And they hewed houses in the mountains in security.
83. So the rumbling overtook them in the morning;
84. And what they earned did not avail them.
85. And We did not create the heavens and the earth and what
is between them two but in truth; and the hour is most
surely coming, so turn away with kindly forgiveness.
86. Surely your Lord is the Creator of all things, the
Knowing.
87. And certainly We have given you seven of the
oft-repeated (verses) and the grand Quran.
88. Do not strain your eyes after what We have given certain
classes of them to enjoy, and do not grieve for them, and
make yourself gentle to the believers.
89. And say: Surely I am the plain warner.
90. Like as We sent down on the dividers
91. Those who made the Quran into shreds.
92. So, by your Lord, We would most certainly question them
all,
93. As to what they did.
94. Therefore declare openly what you are bidden and turn
aside from the polytheists.
95. Surely We will suffice you against the scoffers
96. Those who set up another god with Allah; so they shall
soon know.
97. And surely We know that your breast straitens at what
they say;
98. Therefore celebrate the praise of your Lord, and be of
those who make obeisance.
99. And serve your Lord until there comes to you that which
is certain.
* The Bee *
In the Name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Allah's commandment has come, therefore do not desire to
hasten it; glory be to Him, and highly exalted be He above
what they associate (with Him).
2. He sends down the angels with the inspiration by His
commandment on whom He pleases of His servants, saying: Give
the warning that there is no god but Me, therefore be
careful (of your duty) to Me.
3. He created the heavens and the earth with the truth,
highly exalted be He above what they associate (with Him).
4. He created man from a small seed and lo! he is an open
contender.
5. And He created the cattle for you; you have in them warm
clothing and (many) advantages, and of them do you eat.
6. And there is beauty in them for you when you drive them
back (to home), and when you send them forth (to pasture).
7. And they carry your heavy loads to regions which you
could not reach but with distress of the souls; most surely
your Lord is Compassionate, Merciful.
8. And (He made) horses and mules and asses that you might
ride upon them and as an ornament; and He creates what you
do not know.
9. And upon Allah it rests to show the right way, and there
are some deviating (ways); and if He please He would
certainly guide you all aright.
10. He it is Who sends down water from the cloud for you; it
gives drink, and by it (grow) the trees upon which you
pasture.
11. He causes to grow for you thereby herbage, and the
olives, and the palm trees, and the grapes, and of all the
fruits; most surely there is a sign in this for a people who
reflect.
12. And He has made subservient for you the night and the
day and the sun and the moon, and the stars are made
subservient by His commandment; most surely there are signs
in this for a people who ponder;
13. And what He has created in the earth of varied hues most
surely there is a sign in this for a people who are mindful.
14. And He it is Who has made the sea subservient that you
may eat fresh flesh from it and bring forth from it
ornaments which you wear, and you see the ships cleaving
through it, and that you might seek of His bounty and that
you may give thanks.
15. And He has cast great mountains in the earth lest it
might be convulsed with you, and rivers and roads that you
may go aright,
16. And landmarks; and by the stars they find the right way.
17. Is He then Who creates like him who does not create? Do
you not then mind?
18. And if you would count Allah's favors, you will not be
able to number them; most surely Allah is Forgiving,
Merciful.
19. And Allah knows what you conceal and what you do openly.
20. And those whom they call on besides Allah have not
created anything while they are themselves created;
21. Dead (are they), not living, and they know not when they
shall be raised.
22. Your God is one God; so (as for) those who do not
believe m the hereafter, their hearts are ignorant and they
are proud.
23. Truly Allah knows what they hide and what they manifest;
surely He does not love the proud.
24. And when it is said to them, what is it that your Lord
has revealed? They say: Stories of the ancients;
25. That they may bear their burdens entirely on the day of
resurrection and also of the burdens of those whom they lead
astray without knowledge; now surely evil is what they bear.
26. Those before them did indeed devise plans, but Allah
demolished their building from the foundations, so the roof
fell down on them from above them, and the punishment came
to them from whence they did not perceive.
27. Then on the resurrection day He will bring them to
disgrace and say: Where are the associates you gave Me, for
whose sake you became hostile? Those who are given the
knowledge will say: Surely the disgrace and the evil are
this day upon the unbelievers:
28. Those whom the angels cause to die while they are unjust
to themselves. Then would they offer submission: We used not
to do any evil. Aye! surely Allah knows what you did.
29. Therefore enter the gates of hell, to abide therein; so
certainly evil is the dwelling place of the proud.
30. And it is said to those who guard (against evil): What
is it that your Lord has revealed? They say, Good. For those
who do good in this world is good, and certainly the abode
of the hereafter is better; and certainly most excellent is
the abode of those who guard (against evil);
31. The gardens of perpetuity, they shall enter them, rivers
flowing beneath them; they shall have in them what they
please. Thus does Allah reward those who guard (against
evil),
32. Those whom the angels cause to die in a good state,
saying: Peace be on you: enter the garden for what you did.
33. They do not wait aught but that the angels should come
to them or that the commandment of your Lord should come to
pass. Thus did those before them; and Allah was not unjust
to them, but they were unjust to themselves.
34. So the evil (consequences) of what they did shall
afflict them and that which they mocked shall encompass
them.
35. And they who give associates (to Allah) say: If Allah
had pleased, we would not have served anything besides
Allah, (neither) we nor our fathers, nor would we have
prohibited anything without (order from) Him. Thus did those
before them; is then aught incumbent upon the apostles
except a plain delivery (of the message)?
36. And certainly We raised in every nation an apostle
saying: Serve Allah and shun the Shaitan. So there were some
of them whom Allah guided and there were others against whom
error was due; therefore travel in the land, then see what
was the.end of the rejecters.
37. If you desire for their guidance, yet surely Allah does
not guide him who leads astray, nor shall they have any
helpers.
38. And they swear by Allah with the most energetic of their
oaths: Allah will not raise up him who dies. Yea! it is a
promise binding on Him, quite true, but most people do not
know;
39. So that He might make manifest to them that about which
they differ, and that those who disbelieve might know that
they were liars.
40. Our word for a thing when We intend it, is only that We
say to it, Be, and it is.
41. And those who fly for Allah's sake after they are
oppressed, We will most certainly give them a good abode in
the world, and the reward of the hereafter is certainly much
greater, did they but know;
42. Those who are patient and on their Lord do they rely.
43. And We did not send before you any but men to whom We
sent revelation-- so ask the followers of the Reminder if you
do not know--
44. With clear arguments and scriptures; and We have
revealed to you the Reminder that you may make clear to men
what has been revealed to them, and that haply they may
reflect.
45. Do they then who plan evil (deeds) feel secure (of this)
that Allah will not cause the earth to swallow them or that
punishment may not overtake them from whence they do not
perceive?
46. Or that He may not seize them in the course of their
journeys, then shall they not escape;
47. Or that He may not seize them by causing them to suffer
gradual loss, for your Lord is most surely Compassionate,
Merciful.
48. Do they not consider every thing that Allah has created?
Its (very) shadows return from right and left, making
obeisance to Allah while they are in utter abasement.
49. And whatever creature that is in the heavens and that is
in the earth makes obeisance to Allah (only), and the angels
(too) and they do not show pride.
50. They fear their Lord above them and do what they are
commanded.
51. And Allah has said: Take not two gods, He is only one
God; so of Me alone should you be afraid.
52. And whatever is in the heavens and the earth is His, and
to Him should obedience be (rendered) constantly; will you
then guard against other than (the punishment of) Allah?
53. And whatever favor is (bestowed) on you it is from
Allah; then when evil afflicts you, to Him do you cry for
aid.
54. Yet when He removes the evil from you, lo ! a party of
you associate others with their Lord;
55. So that they be ungrateful for what We have given them;
then enjoy yourselves; for soon will you know
56. And they set apart for what they do not know a portion
of what We have given them. By Allah, you shall most
certainly be questioned about that which you forged.
57. And they ascribe daughters to Allah, glory be to Him;
and for themselves (they would have) what they desire.
58. And when a daughter is announced to one of them his face
becomes black and he is full of wrath.
59. He hides himself from the people because of the evil of
that which is announced to him. Shall he keep it with
disgrace or bury it (alive) in the dust? Now surely evil is
what they judge.
60. For those who do not believe in the hereafter is an evil
attribute, and Allah's is the loftiest attribute; and He is
the Mighty, the Wise.
61. And if Allah had destroyed men for their iniquity, He
would not leave on the earth a single creature, but He
respites them till an appointed time; so when their doom
will come they shall not be able to delay (it) an hour nor
can they bring (it) on (before its time).
62. And they ascribe to Allah what they (themselves) hate
and their tongues relate the lie that they shall have the
good; there is no avoiding it that for them is the fire and
that they shall be sent before.
63. By Allah, most certainly We sent (apostles) to nations
before you, but the Shaitan made their deeds fair-seeming to
them, so he is their guardian today, and they shall have a
painful punishment.
64. And We have not revealed to you the Book except that you
may make clear to them that about which they differ, ind
(as) a guidance and a mercy for a people who believe.
65. And Allah has sent down water from the cloud and
therewith given life to the earth after its death; most
surely there is a sign in this for a people who would
listen.
66. And most surely there is a lesson for you in the cattle;
We give you to drink of what is in their bellies-- from
betwixt the feces and the blood-- pure milk, easy and
agreeable to swallow for those who drink.
67. And of the fruits of the palms and the grapes-- you obtain
from them intoxication and goodly provision; most surely
there is a sign in this for a people who ponder.
68. And your Lord revealed to the bee saying: Make hives in
the mountains and in the trees and in what they build:
69. Then eat of all the fruits and walk in the ways of your
Lord submissively. There comes forth from within it a
beverage of many colours, in which there is healing for men;
most surely there is a sign in this for a people who
reflect.
70. And Allah has created you, then He causes you to die,
and of you is he who is brought back to the worst part of
life, so that after having knowledge he does not know
anything; surely Allah is Knowing, Powerful.
71. And Allah has made some of you excel others in the means
of subsistence, so those who are made to excel do not give
away their sustenance to those whom their right hands
possess so that they should be equal therein; is it then the
favor of Allah which they deny?
72. And Allah has made wives for you from among yourselves,
and has given you sons and grandchildren from your wives,
and has given you of the good things; is it then in the
falsehood that they believe while it is in the favor of
Allah that they disbelieve?
73. And they serve besides Allah that which does not control
for them any sustenance at all from the heavens and the
earth, nor have they any power.
74. Therefore do not give likenesses to Allah; surely Allah
knows and you do not know.
75. Allah sets forth a parable: (consider) a slave, the
property of another, (who) has no power over anything, and
one whom We have granted from Ourselves a goodly sustenance
so he spends from it secretly and openly; are the two alike?
(All) praise is due to Allah! Nay, most of them do not know.
76. And Allah sets forth a parable of two men; one of them
is dumb, not able to do anything, and he is a burden to his
master; wherever he sends him, he brings no good; can he be
held equal with him who enjoins what is just, and he
(himself) is on the right path?
77. And Allah's is the unseen of the heavens and the earth;
and the matter of the hour is but as the twinkling of an eye
or it is higher still; surely Allah has power over all
things.
78. And Allah has brought you forth from the wombs of your
mothers-- you did not know anything-- and He gave you hearing
and sight and hearts that you may give thanks.
79. Do they not see the birds, constrained in the middle of
the sky? None withholds them but Allah; most surely there
are signs in this for a people who believe.
80. And Allah has given you a place to abide in your houses,
and He has given you tents.of the skins of cattle which you
find light to carry on the day of your march and on the day
of your halting, and of their wool and their fur and their
hair (He has given you) household stuff and a provision for
a time.
81. And Allah has made for you of what He has created
shelters, and He has given you in the mountains places of
retreat, and He has given you garments to preserve you from
the heat and coats of mail to preserve you in your
fighting; even thus does He complete His favor upon you,
that haply you may submit.
82. But if they turn back, then on you devolves only the
clear deliverance (of the message).
83. They recognize the favor of Allah, yet they deny it, and
most of them are ungrateful.
84. And on the day when We will raise up a witness out of
every nation, then shall no permission be given to those who
E disbelieve, nor shall they be made to solicit favor.
85. And when those who are unjust shall see the
chastisement, it shall not be lightened for them, nor shall
they be respited. .
86. And when those who associate (others with Allah) shall
see their associate-gods, they shall say: Our Lord, these
are our associate-gods on whom we called besides Thee. But
they will give them back the reply: Most surely you are
liars.
87. And they shall tender submission to Allah on that day;
and what they used to forge shall depart from them.
88. (As for) those who disbelieve and turn away from Allah's
way, We will add chastisement to their chastisement because
they made mischief.
89. And on the day when We will raise up in every people a
witness against them from among themselves, and bring you as
a witness against these-- and We have revealed the Book to
you explaining clearly everything, and a guidance and mercy
and good news for those who submit.
90. Surely Allah enjoins the doing of justice and the doing
of good (to others) and the giving to the kindred, and He
forbids indecency and evil and rebellion; He admonishes you
that you may be mindful.
91. And fulfill the covenant of Allah when you have made a
covenant, and do not break the oaths after making them fast,
and you have indeed made Allah a surety for you; surely
Allah I . knows what you do.
92. And be not like her who unravels her yarn,
disintegrating it into pieces after she has spun it
strongly. You make your oaths to be means of deceit between
you because (one) nation is more numerous than (another)
nation. Allah only tries you by this; and He will most
certainly make clear to you on the resurrection day that
about which you differed.
93. And if Allah please He would certainly make you a single
nation, but He causes to err whom He pleases and guides whom
He pleases; and most certainly you will be questioned as to
what you did.
94. And do not make your oaths a means of deceit between
you, lest a foot should slip after its stability and you
should taste evil because you turned away from Allah's way
and grievous punishment be your (lot).
95. And do not take a small price in exchange for Allah's
covenant; surely what is with Allah is better for you, did
you but know.
96. What is with you passes away and what is with Allah is
enduring; and We will most certainly give to those who are
patient their reward for the best of what they did.
97. Whoever does good whether male or female and he is a
believer, We will most certainly make him live a happy life,
and We will most certainly give them their reward for the
best of what they did.
98. So when you recite the Quran, seek refuge with Allah
from the accursed Shaitan,
99. Surely he has no authority over those who believe and
rely on their Lord.
100. His authority is only over those who befriend him and
those who associate others with Him.
101. And when We change (one) communication for (another)
communication, and Allah knows best what He reveals, they
say: You are only a forger. Nay, most of them do not know.
102. Say: The Holy spirit has revealed it from your Lord
with the truth, that it may establish those who believe and
as a guidance and good news for those who submit.
103. And certainly We know that they say: Only a mortal
teaches him. The tongue of him whom they reproach is
barbarous, and this is clear Arabic tongue.
104. (As for) those who do not believe in Allah's
communications, surely Allah will not guide them, and they
shall have a painful punishment.
105. Only they forge the lie who do not believe in Allah's
communications, and these are the liars.
106. He who disbelieves in Allah after his having believed,
not he who is compelled while his heart is at rest on
account of faith, but he who opens (his) breast to
disbelief-- on these is the wrath of Allah, and they shall
have a grievous chastisement.
107. This is because they love this world's life more than
the hereafter, and because Allah does not guide the
unbelieving people.
108. These are they on whose hearts and their hearing and
their eyes Allah has set a seal, and these are the heedless
ones.
109. No doubt that in the hereafter they will be the losers.
110. Yet surely your Lord, with respect to those who fly
after they are persecuted, then they struggle hard and are
patient, most surely your Lord after that is Forgiving,
Merciful.
111. (Remember) the day when every soul shall come, pleading
for itself and every soul shall be paid in full what it has
done, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
112. And Allah sets forth a parable: (Consider) a town safe
and secure to which its means of subsistence come in
abundance from every quarter; but it became ungrateful to
Allah's favors, therefore Allah made it to taste the utmost
degree of hunger and fear because of what they wrought.
113. And certainly there came to them an Apostle from among
them, but they rejected him, so the punishment overtook them
while they were unjust.
114. Therefore eat of what Allah has given you, lawful and
good (things), and give thanks for Allah's favor if Him do
you serve.
115. He has only forbidden you what dies of itself and blood
and flesh of swine and that over which any other name than
that of Allah has been invoked, but whoever is driven to
necessity, not desiring nor exceeding the limit, then surely
Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
116. And, for what your tongues describe, do not utter the
lie, (saying) This is lawful and this is unlawful, in order
to forge a lie against Allah; surely those who forge the lie
against Allah shall not prosper.
117. A little enjoyment and they shall have a painful
punishment.
118. And for those who were Jews We prohibited what We have
related to you already, and We did them no injustice, but
they were unjust to themselves.
119. Yet surely your Lord, with respect to those who do an
evil in ignorance, then turn after that and make amends,
most surely your Lord after that is Forgiving, Merciful.
120. Surely Ibrahim was an exemplar, obedient to Allah,
upright, and he was not of the polytheists.
121. Grateful for His favors; He chose him and guided him on
the right path.
122. And We gave him good in this world, and in the next he
will most surely be among the good.
123. Then We revealed to you: Follow the faith of Ibrahim,
the upright one, and he was not of the polytheists.
124. The Sabbath was ordained only for those who differed
about it, and most surely your Lord will judge between them
on the resurrection day concerning that about which they
differed.
125. Call to the way of your Lord with wisdom and goodly
exhortation, and have disputations with them in the best
manner; surely your Lord best knows those who go astray from
His path, and He knows best those who follow the right way.
126. And if you take your turn, then retaliate with the like
of that with which you were afflicted; but if you are
patient, it will certainly be best for those who are
patient.
127. And be patient and your patience is not but by (the
assistance of) Allah, and grieve not for them, and do not
distress yourself at what they plan.
128. Surely Allah is with those who guard (against evil) and
those who do good (to others).
* The Israelites *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Glory be to Him Who made His servant to go on a night
from the Sacred Mosque to the remote mosque of which We have
blessed the precincts, so that We may show to him some of
Our signs; surely He is the Hearing, the Seeing.
2. And We gave Musa the Book and made it a guidance to the
children of Israel, saying: Do not take a protector besides
Me;
3. The offspring of those whom We bore with Nuh; surely he
was a grateful servant.
4. And We had made known to the children of Israel in the
Book: Most certainly you will make mischief in the land
twice, and most certainly you will behave insolently with
great insolence.
5. So when the promise for the first of the two came, We
sent over you Our servants, of mighty prowess, so they went
to and fro among the houses, and it was a promise to be
accomplished.
6. Then We gave you back the turn to prevail against them,
and aided you with wealth and children and made you a
numerous band.
7. If you do good, you will do good for your own souls, and
if you do evil, it shall be for them. So when the second
promise came (We raised another people) that they may bring
you to grief and that they may enter the mosque as they
entered it the first time, and that they might destroy
whatever they gained ascendancy over with utter destruction.
8. It may be that your Lord will have mercy on you, and if
you again return (to disobedience) We too will return (to
punishment), and We have made hell a prison for the
unbelievers.
9. Surely this Quran guides to that which is most upright
and gives good news to the believers who do good that they
shall have a great reward.
10. And that (as for) those who do not believe in the
hereafter, We have prepared for them a painful chastisement.
11. And man prays for evil as he ought to pray for good, and
man is ever hasty.
12. And We have made the night and the day two signs, then
We have made the sign of the night to pass away and We have
made the sign of the day manifest, so that you may seek
grace from your Lord, and that you might know the numbering
of years and the reckoning; and We have explained everything
with distinctness.
13. And We have made every man's actions to cling to his
neck, and We will bring forth to him on the resurrection day
a book which he will find wide open:
14. Read your book; your own self is sufficient as a
reckoner against you this day.
15. Whoever goes aright, for his own soul does he go aright;
and whoever goes astray, to its detriment only does he go
astray: nor can the bearer of a burden bear the burden of
another, nor do We chastise until We raise an apostle.
16. And when We wish to destroy a town, We send Our
commandment to the people of it who lead easy lives, but
they transgress therein; thus the word proves true against
it, so We destroy it with utter destruction.
17. And how many of the generations did We destroy after
Nuh! and your Lord is sufficient as Knowing and Seeing with
regard to His servants' faults.
18. Whoever desires this present life, We hasten to him
therein what We please for whomsoever We desire, then We
assign to him the hell; he shall enter it despised, driven
away.
19. And whoever desires the hereafter and strives for it as
he ought to strive and he is a believer; (as for) these,
their striving shall surely be accepted.
20. All do We aid-- these as well as those-- out of the bounty
of your Lord, and the bounty of your Lord is not confined.
21. See how We have made some of them to excel others, and
certainly the hereafter is much superior in respect of
excellence.
22. Do not associate with Allah any other god, lest you sit
down despised, neglected.
23. And your Lord has commanded that you shall not serve
(any) but Him, and goodness to your parents. If either or
both of them reach old age with you, say not to them (so
much as) "Ugh" nor chide them, and speak to them a generous
word.
24. And make yourself submissively gentle to them with
compassion, and say: O my Lord! have compassion on them, as
they brought me up (when I was) little.
25. Your Lord knows best what is in your minds; if you are
good, then He is surely Forgiving to those who turn (to Him)
frequently.
26. And give to the near of kin his due and (to) the needy
and the wayfarer, and do not squander wastefully.
27. Surely the squanderers are the fellows of the Shaitans
and the Shaitan is ever ungrateful to his Lord.
28. And if you turn away from them to seek mercy from your
Lord, which you hope for, speak to them a gentle word.
29. And do not make your hand to be shackled to your neck
nor stretch it forth to the utmost (limit) of its stretching
forth, lest you should (afterwards) sit down blamed,
stripped off.
30. Surely your Lord makes plentiful the means of
subsistence for whom He pleases and He straitens (them);
surely He is ever Aware of, Seeing, His servants.
31. And do not kill your children for fear of poverty; We
give them sustenance and yourselves (too); surely to kill
them is a great wrong.
32. And go not nigh to fornication; surely it is an
indecency and an evil way.
33. And do not kill any one whom Allah has forbidden, except
for a just cause, and whoever is slain unjustly, We have
indeed given to his heir authority, so let him not exceed
the just limits in slaying; surely he is aided.
34. And draw not near to the property of the orphan except
in a goodly way till he attains his maturity and fulfill the
promise; surely (every) promise shall be questioned about.
35. And give full measure when you measure out, and weigh
with a true balance; this is fair and better in the end.
36. And follow not that of which you have not the knowledge;
surely the hearing and the sight and the heart, all of
these, shall be questioned about that.
37. And do not go about in the land exultingly, for you
cannot cut through the earth nor reach the mountains in
height.
38. All this-- the evil of it-- is hateful in the sight of your
Lord.
39. This is of what your Lord has revealed to you of wisdom,
and do not associate any other god with Allah lest you
should be thrown into hell, blamed, cast away.
40. What! has then your Lord preferred to give you sons, and
(for Himself) taken daughters from among the angels? Most
surely you utter a grievous saying.
41. And certainly We have repeated (warnings) in this Quran
that they may be mindful, but it does not add save to their
aversion.
42. Say: If there were with Him gods as they say, then
certainly they would have been able to seek a way to the
Lord of power.
43. Glory be to Him and exalted be He in high exaltation
above what they say.
44. The seven heavens declare His glory and the earth (too),
and those who are in them; and there is not a single thing
but glorifies Him with His praise, but you do not understand
their glorification; surely He is Forbearing, Forgiving.
45. And when you recite the Quran, We place between you and
those who do not believe in the hereafter a hidden barrier;
46. And We have placed coverings on their hearts and a
heaviness in their ears lest they understand it, and when
you mention your Lord alone in the Quran they turn their
backs in aversion.
47. We know best what they listen to when they listen to
you, and when they take counsel secretly, when the unjust
say: You follow only a man deprived of reason.
48. See what they liken you to! So they have gone astray and
cannot find the way.
49. And they say: What! when we shall have become bones and
decayed particles, shall we then certainly be raised up,
being a new creation?
50. Say: Become stones or iron,
51. Or some other creature of those which are too hard (to
receive life) in your minds! But they will say: Who will
return us? Say: Who created you at first. Still they will
shake their heads at you and say: When will it be? Say:
Maybe it has drawn nigh.
52. On the day when He will call you forth, then shall you
obey Him, giving Him praise, and you will think that you
tarried but a little (while).
53. And say to My servants (that) they speak that which is
best; surely the Shaitan sows dissensions among them; surely
the Shaitan is an open enemy to man.
54. Your Lord knows you best; He will have mercy on you if
He pleases, or He will chastise you if He pleases; and We
have not sent you as being in charge of them. SS. And your
Lord best knows those who are in the heavens and the earth;
and certainly We have made some of the prophets to excel
others, and to Dawood We gave a scripture.
56. Say: Call on those whom you assert besides Him, so they
shall not control the removal of distress from you nor (its)
transference.
57. Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the means of
access to their Lord-- whoever of them is nearest-- and they
hope for His mercy and fear His chastisement; surely the
chastisement of your Lord is a thing to be cautious of.
58. And there is not a town but We will destroy it before
the day of resurrection or chastise it with a severe
chastisement; this is written in the Divine ordinance.
59. And nothing could have hindered Us that We should send
signs except that the ancients rejected them; and We gave to
Samood the she-camel-- a manifest sign-- but on her account they
did injustice, and We do not send signs but to make (men)
fear.
60. And when We said to you: Surely your Lord encompasses
men; and We did not make the vision which We showed you but
a trial for men and the cursed tree in the Quran as well;
and We cause them to fear, but it only adds to their great
inordinacy.
61. And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam;
they made obeisance, but Iblis (did it not). He said: Shall
I make obeisance to him whom Thou hast created of dust?
62. He said: Tell me, is this he whom Thou hast honored
above me? If Thou shouldst respite me to the day of
resurrection, I will most certainly cause his progeny to
perish except a few.
63. He said: Be gone! for whoever of them will follow you,
then surely hell is your recompense, a full recompense:
64. And beguile whomsoever of them you can with your voice,
and collect against them your forces riding and on foot, and
share with them in wealth and children, and hold out
promises to them; and the Shaitan makes not promises to them
but to deceive:
65. Surely (as for) My servants, you have no authority over
them; and your Lord is sufficient as a Protector.
66. Your Lord is He Who speeds the ships for you in the sea
that you may seek of His grace; surely He is ever Merciful
to you.
67. And when distress afflicts you in the sea, away go those
whom you call on except He; but when He brings you safe to
the land, you turn aside; and man is ever ungrateful.
68. What! Do you then feel secure that He will not cause a
tract of land to engulf you or send on you a tornado? Then
you shall not find a protector for yourselves.
69. Or, do you feel secure that He will (not) take you back
into it another time, then send on you a fierce gale and
thus drown you on account of your ungratefulness? Then you
shall not find any aider against Us in the matter.
70. And surely We have honored the children of Adam, and We
carry them in the land and the sea, and We have given them
of the good things, and We have made them to excel by an
appropriate excellence over most of those whom We have
created.
71. (Remember) the day when We will call every people with
their Imam; then whoever is given his book in his right
hand, these shall read their book; and they shall not be
dealt with a whit unjustly.
72. And whoever is blind in this, he shall (also) be blind
in the hereafter; and more erring from the way.
73. And surely they had purposed to turn you away from that
which We have revealed to you, that you should forge against
Us other than that, and then they would certainly have taken
you for a friend.
74. And had it not been that We had already established you,
you would certainly have been near to incline to them a
little;
75. In that case We would certainly have made you to taste a
double (punishment) in this life and a double (punishment)
after death, then you would not have found any helper
against Us.
76. And.surely they purposed to unsettle you from the land
that they might expel you from it, and in that case they
will not tarry behind you but a little.
77. (This is Our) course with regard to those of Our
apostles whom We sent before you, and you shall not find a
change in Our course.
78. Keep up prayer from the declining of the sun till the
darkness of the night and the morning recitation; surely the
morning recitation is witnessed.
79. And during a part of the night, pray Tahajjud beyond
what is incumbent on you; maybe your Lord will raise you to
a position of great glory.
80. And say: My Lord! make me to enter a goodly entering,
and cause me to go forth a goodly going forth, and grant me
from near Thee power to assist (me).
81. And say: The truth has come and the falsehood has
vanished; surely falsehood is a vanishing (thing).
82. And We reveal of the Quran that which is a healing and a
mercy to the believers, and it adds only to the perdition of
the unjust.
83. And when We bestow favor on man, he turns aside and
behaves proudly, and when evil afflicts him, he is
despairing.
84. Say: Every one acts according to his manner; but your
Lord best knows who is best guided in the path.
85. And they ask you about the soul. Say: The soul is one of
the commands of my Lord, and you are not given aught of
knowledge but a little.
86. And if We please, We should certainly take away that
which We have revealed to you, then you would not find for
it any protector against Us.
87. But on account of mercy from your Lord-- surely His grace
to you is abundant.
88. Say: If men and jinn should combine together to bring
the like of this Quran, they could not bring the like of it,
though some of them were aiders of others.
89. And certainly We have explained for men in this Quran
every kind of similitude, but most men do not consent to
aught but denying.
90. And they say: We will by no means believe in you until
you cause a fountain to gush forth from the earth for us.
91. Or you should have a garden of palms and grapes in the
midst of which you should cause rivers to flow forth,
gushing out.
92. Or you should cause the heaven to come down upon us in
pieces as you think, or bring Allah and the angels face to
face (with us).
93. Or you should have a house of gold, or you should ascend
into heaven, and we will not believe in your ascending until
you bring down to us a book which we may read. Say: Glory be
to my Lord; am I aught but a mortal apostle?
94. And nothing prevented people from believing when the
guidance came to them except that they said: What! has Allah
raised up a mortal to be an apostle?
95. Say: Had there been in the earth angels walking about as
settlers, We would certainly have sent down to them from the
heaven an angel as an apostle.
96. Say: Allah suffices as a witness between me and you;
surely He is Aware of His servants, Seeing.
97. And whomsoever Allah guides, he is the follower of the
right way, and whomsoever He causes to err, you shall not
find for him guardians besides Him; and We will gather them
together on the day of resurrection on their faces, blind
and dumb and deaf; their abode is hell; whenever it becomes
allayed We will add to their burning.
98. This is their retribution because they disbelieved in
Our communications and said What! when we shall have become
bones and decayed particles, shall we then indeed be raised
up into a new creation?
99. Do they not consider that Allah, Who created the heavens
and the earth, is able to create their like, and He has
appointed for them a doom about which there is no doubt? But
the unjust do not consent to aught but denying.
100. Say: If you control the treasures of the mercy of my
Lord, then you would withhold (them) from fear of spending,
and man is niggardly.
101. And certainly We gave Musa nine clear signs; so ask the
children of Israel. When he came to them, Firon said to him:
Most surely I deem you, O Musa, to be a man deprived of
reason.
102. He said: Truly you know that none but the Lord of the
heavens and the earth has sent down these as clear proof and
most surely I believe you, O Firon, to be given over to
perdition.
103. So he desired to destroy them out of the earth, but We
drowned him and those with him all together;
104. And We said to the Israelites after him: Dwell in the
land: and when the promise of the next life shall come to
pass, we will bring you both together in judgment.
105. And with truth have We revealed it, and with truth did
it come; and We have not sent you but as the giver of good
news and as a warner.
106. And it is a Quran which We have revealed in portions so
that you may read it to the people by slow degrees, and We
have revealed it, revealing in portions.
107. Say: Believe in it or believe not; surely those who are
given the knowledge before it fall down on their faces,
making obeisance when it is recited to them.
108. And they say: Glory be to our Lord! most surely the
promise of our Lord was to be fulfilled.
109. And they fall down on their faces weeping, and it adds
to their humility.
110. Say: Call upon Allah or call upon, the Beneficent God;
whichever you call upon, He has the best names; and do not
utter your prayer with a very raised voice nor be silent
with regard to it, and seek a way between these.
111. And say: (All) praise is due to Allah, Who has not
taken a son and Who has not a partner in the kingdom, and
Who has not a helper to save Him from disgrace; and proclaim
His greatness magnifying (Him).
* The Cave *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. (All) praise is due to Allah, Who revealed the Book to His
servant and did not make in it any crookedness.
2. Rightly directing, that he might give warning of severe
punishment from Him and give good news to the believers who do
good that they shall have a goodly reward,
3. Staying in it for ever;
4. And warn those who say: Allah has taken a son. S. They have
no knowledge of it, nor had their fathers; a grievous word it is
that comes out of their mouths; they speak nothing but a lie.
6. Then maybe you will kill yourself with grief, sorrowing after
them, if they do not believe in this announcement.
7. Surely We have made whatever is on the earth an embellishment
for it, so that We may try them (as to) which of them is best in
works.
8. And most surely We will make what is on it bare ground without
herbage.
9. Or, do you think that the Fellows of the Cave and the
Inscription were of Our wonderful signs?
10. When the youths sought refuge in the cave, they said: Our
Lord! grant us mercy from Thee, and provide for us a right course
in our affair.
11. So We prevented them from hearing in the cave for a number of
years.
12. Then We raised them up that We might know which of the two
parties was best able to compute the time for which they
remained.
13. We relate to you their story with the truth; surely they were
youths who believed in their Lord and We increased them in
guidance.
14. And We strengthened their hearts with patience, when they
stood up and said: Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the
earth; we will by no means call upon any god besides Him, for
then indeed we should have said an extravagant thing.
15. These our people have taken gods besides Him; why do they not
produce any clear authority in their support? Who is then more
unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah?
16. And when you forsake them and what they worship save Allah,
betake yourselves for refuge to the cave; your Lord will extend
to you largely of His mercy and provide for you a profitable
course in your affair.
17. And you might see the sun when it rose, decline from their
cave towards the right hand, and when it set, leave them behind
on the left while they were in a wide space thereof. This is of
the signs of Allah; whomsoever Allah guides, he is the rightly
guided one, and whomsoever He causes to err, you shall not find
for him any friend to lead (him) aright.
18. And you might think them awake while they were asleep and We
turned them about to the right and to the left, while their dog
(lay) outstretching its paws at the entrance; if you looked at
them you would certainly turn back from them in flight, and you
would certainly be filled with awe because of them.
19. And thus did We rouse them that they might question each
other. A speaker among them said: How long have you tarried? They
said: We have tarried for a day or a part of a day. (Others)
said: Your Lord knows best how long you have tarried. Now send
one of you with this silver (coin) of yours to the city, then let
him see which of them has purest food, so let him bring you
provision from it, and let him behave with gentleness, and by no
means make your case known to any one:
20. For surely if they prevail against you they would stone you
to death or force you back to their religion, and then you will
never succeed.
21. And thus did We make (men) to get knowledge of them that they
might know that Allah's promise is true and that as for the hour
there is no doubt about it. When they disputed among themselves
about their affair and said: Erect an edifice over them-- their
Lord best knows them. Those who prevailed in their affair said:
We will certainly raise a masjid over them.
22. (Some) say: (They are) three, the fourth of them being their
dog; and (others) say: Five, the sixth of them being their dog,
making conjectures at what is unknown; and (others yet) say:
Seven, and the eighth of them is their dog. Say: My Lord best
knows their number, none knows them but a few; therefore contend
not in the matter of them but with an outward contention, and do
not question concerning them any of them.
23. And do not say of anything: Surely I will do it tomorrow,
24. Unless Allah pleases; and remember your Lord when you forget
and say: Maybe my Lord will guide me to a nearer course to the
right than this.
25. And they remained in their cave three hundred years and
(some) add (another) nine.
26. Say: Allah knows best how long they remained; to Him are
(known) the unseen things of the heavens and the earth; how clear
His sight and how clear His hearing! There is none to be a
guardian for them besides Him, and He does not make any one His
associate in His Judgment.
27. And recite what has been revealed to you of the Book of your
Lord, there is none who can alter His words; and you shall not
find any refuge besides Him.
28. And withhold yourself with those who call on their Lord
morning and evening desiring His goodwill, and let not your eyes
pass from them, desiring the beauties of this world's life; and
do not follow him whose heart We have made unmindful to Our
remembrance, and he follows his low desires and his case is one
in which due bounds are exceeded.
29. And say: The truth is from your Lord, so let him who please
believe, and let him who please disbelieve; surely We have
prepared for the iniquitous a fire, the curtains of which shall
encompass them about; and if they cry for water, they shall be
given water like molten brass which will scald their faces; evil
the drink and ill the resting-place.
30. Surely (as for) those who believe and do good, We do not
waste the reward of him who does a good work.
31. These it is for whom are gardens of perpetuity beneath which
rivers flow, ornaments shall be given to them therein of
bracelets of gold, and they shall wear green robes of fine silk
and thick silk brocade interwoven with gold, reclining therein on
raised couches; excellent the recompense and goodly the resting
place.
32. And set forth to them a parable of two men; for one of them
We made two gardens of grape vines, and We surrounded them both
with palms, and in the midst of them We made cornfields.
33. Both these gardens yielded their fruits, and failed not aught
thereof, and We caused a river to gush forth in their midst,
34. And he possessed much wealth; so he said to his companion,
while he disputed with him: I have greater wealth than you, and
am mightier in followers.
35. And he entered his garden while he was unjust to himself. He
said: I do not think that this will ever perish
36. And I do not think the hour will come, and even if I am
returned to my Lord I will most certainly find a returning place
better than this.
37. His companion said to him while disputing with him: Do you
disbelieve in Him Who created you from dust, then from a small
seed, then He made you a perfect man?
38. But as for me, He, Allah, is my Lord, and I do not associate
anyone with my Lord.
39. And wherefore did you not say when you entered your garden:
It is as Allah has pleased, there is no power save in Allah? If
you consider me to be inferior to you in wealth and children,
40. Then maybe my Lord will give me what is better than your
garden, and send on it a thunderbolt from heaven so that it shall
become even ground without plant,
41. Or its waters should sink down into the ground so that you
are unable to find it.
42. And his wealth was destroyed; so he began to wring his hands
for what he had spent on it, while it lay, having fallen down
upon its roofs, and he said: Ah me! would that I had not
associated anyone with my Lord.
43. And he had no host to help him besides Allah nor could he
defend himself.
44. Here is protection only Allah's, the True One; He is best in
(the giving of) reward and best in requiting.
45. And set forth to them parable of the life of this world: like
water which We send down from the cloud so the herbage of the
earth becomes tangled on account of it, then it becomes dry
broken into pieces which the winds scatter; and Allah is the
holder of power over all things.
46. Wealth and children are an adornment of the life of this
world; and the ever-abiding, the good works, are better with your
Lord in reward and better in expectation.
47. And the day on which We will cause the mountains to pass away
and you will see the earth a levelled plain and We will gather
them and leave not any one of them behind.
48. And they shall be brought before your Lord, standing in
ranks: Now certainly you have come to Us as We created you at
first. Nay, you thought that We had not appointed to you a time
of the fulfillment of the promise.
49. And the Book shall be placed, then you will see the guilty
fearing from what is in it, and they will say: Ah! woe to us!
what a book is this! it does not omit a small one nor a great
one, but numbers them (all); and what they had done they shall
find present (there); and your Lord does not deal unjustly with
anyone.
50. And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam; they
made obeisance but Iblis (did it not). He was of the jinn, so he
transgressed the commandment of his Lord. What! would you then
take him and his offspring for friends rather than Me, and they
are your enemies? Evil is (this) change for the unjust.
51. I did not make them witnesses of the creation of the heavens
and the earth, nor of the creation of their own souls; nor could
I take those who lead (others) astray for aiders.
52. And on the day when He shall say: Call on those whom you
considered to be My associates. So they shall call on them, but
they shall not answer them, and We will cause a separation
between them.
53. And the guilty shall see the fire, then they shall know that
they are going to fall into it, and they shall not find a place
to which to turn away from it.
54. And certainly We have explained in this Quran every kind of
example, and man is most of all given to contention. SS. And
nothing prevents men from believing when the guidance comes to
them, and from asking forgiveness of their Lord, except that
what happened to the ancients should overtake them, or that the
chastisement should come face to face with them.
56. And We do not send apostles but as givers of good news and
warning, and those who disbelieve make a false contention that
they may render null thereby the truth, and they take My
communications and that with which they are warned for a mockery.
57. And who is more unjust than he who is reminded of the
communications of his Lord, then he turns away from them and
forgets what his two hands have sent before? Surely We have
placed veils over their hearts lest they should understand it and
a heaviness in their ears; and if you call them to the guidance,
they will not ever follow the right course in that case.
58. And your Lord is Forgiving, the Lord of Mercy; were He to
punish them for what they earn, He would certainly have hastened
the chastisement for them; but for them there is an appointed
time from which they shall not find a refuge.
59. And (as for) these towns, We destroyed them when they acted
unjustly, and We have appointed a time for their destruction.
60. And when Musa said to his servant: I will not cease until I
reach the junction of the two rivers or I will go on for years.
61. So when they had reached the junction of the two (rivers)
they forgot their fish, and it took its way into the sea, going
away.
62. But when they had gone farther, he said to his servant: Bring
to us our morning meal, certainly we have met with fatigue from
this our journey.
63. He said: Did you see when we took refuge on the rock then I
forgot the fish, and nothing made me forget to speak of it but
the Shaitan, and it took its way into the river; what a wonder!
64. He said: This is what we sought for; so they returned
retracing their footsteps.
65. Then they found one from among Our servants whom We had
granted mercy from Us and whom We had taught knowledge from
Ourselves.
66. Musa said to him: Shall I follow you on condition that you
should teach me right knowledge of what you have been taught?
67. He said: Surely you cannot have patience with me
68. And how can you have patience in that of which you have not
got a comprehensive knowledge?
69. He said: If Allah pleases, you will find me patient and I
shall not disobey you in any matter.
70. He said: If you would follow me, then do not question me
about any thing until I myself speak to you about it
71. So they went (their way) until when they embarked in the boat
he made a hole in it. (Musa) said: Have you made a hole in it to
drown its inmates? Certainly you have done a grievous thing.
72. He said: Did I not say that you will not be able to have
patience with me?
73. He said: Blame me not for what I forgot, and do not constrain
me to a difficult thing in my affair.
74. So they went on until, when they met a boy, he slew him.
(Musa) said: Have you slain an innocent person otherwise than for
manslaughter? Certainly you have done an evil thing.
75. He said: Did I not say to you that you will not be able to
have patience with me?
76. He said: If I ask you about anything after this, keep me not
in your company; indeed you shall have (then) found an excuse in
my case.
77. So they went on until when they came to the people of a town,
they asked them for food, but they refused to entertain them as
guests. Then they found in it a wall which was on the point of
falling, so he put it into a right state. (Musa) said: If you had
pleased, you might certainly have taken a recompense for it.
78. He said: This shall be separation between me and you; now I
will inform you of the significance of that with which you could
not have patience.
79. As for the boat, it belonged to (some) poor men who worked on
the river and I wished that I should damage it, and there was
behind them a king who seized every boat by force.
80. And as for the boy, his parents were believers and we feared
lest he should make disobedience and ingratitude to come upon
them:
81. So we desired that their Lord might give them in his place
one better than him in purity and nearer to having compassion.
82. And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphan boys in the
city, and there was beneath it a treasure belonging to them, and
their father was a righteous man; so your Lord desired that they
should attain their maturity and take out their treasure, a mercy
from your Lord, and I did not do it of my own accord. This is the
significance of that with which you could not have patience.
83. And they ask you about Zulqarnain. Say: I will recite to you
an account of him.
84. Surely We established him in the land and granted him means
of access to every thing.
85. So he followed a course.
86. Until when he reached the place where the sun set, he found
it going down into a black sea, and found by it a people. We
said: O Zulqarnain! either give them a chastisement or do them a
benefit.
87. He said: As to him who is injust, we will chastise him, then
shall he be returned to his Lord, and He will chastise him with
an exemplary chastisement: And as for him who believes and does
good, he shall have goodly reward, and We will speak to him an
easy word of Our command.
89. Then he followed (another) course.
90. Until when he reached the land of the rising of the sun, he
found it rising on a people to whom We had given no shelter from
It;
91. Even so! and We had a full knowledge of what he had.
92. Then he followed (another) course.
93. Until when he reached (a place) between the two mountains, he
found on that side of them a people who could hardly understand a
word.
94. They said: O Zulqarnain! surely Gog and Magog make mischief
in the land. Shall we then pay you a tribute on condition that
you should raise a barrier between us and them
95. He said: That in which my Lord has established me is better,
therefore you only help me with workers, I will make a fortified
barrier between you and them;
96. Bring me blocks of iron; until when he had filled up the
space between the two mountain sides, he said: Blow, until when
he had made it (as) fire, he said: Bring me molten brass which I
may pour over it.
97. So they were not able to scale it nor could they make a hole
in it.
98. He said: This is a mercy from my Lord, but when the promise
of my Lord comes to pass He will make it level with the ground,
and the promise of my Lord is ever true.
99. And on that day We will leave a part of them in conflict with
another part, and the trumpet will be blown, so We will gather
them all together;
100. And We will bring forth hell, exposed to view, on that day
before the unbelievers.
101. They whose eyes were under a cover from My reminder and they
could not even hear.
102. What! do then those who disbelieve think that they can take
My servants to be guardians besides Me? Surely We have prepared
hell for the entertainment of the unbelievers.
103. Say: Shall We inform you of the greatest losers in (their)
deeds?
104. (These are) they whose labor is lost in this world's life
and they think that they are well versed in skill of the work of
hands.
105. These are they who disbelieve in the communications of their
Lord and His meeting, so their deeds become null, and therefore
We will not set up a balance for them on the day of resurrection.
106. Thus it is that their recompense is hell, because they
disbelieved and held My communications and My apostles in
mockery.
107. Surely (as for) those who believe and do good deeds, their
place of entertainment shall be the gardens of paradise,
108. Abiding therein; they shall not desire removal from them.
109. Say: If the sea were ink for the words of my Lord, the sea
would surely be consumed before the words of my Lord are
exhausted, though We were to bring the like of that (sea) to add
110. Say: I am only a mortal like you; it is revealed to me that
your god is one God, therefore whoever hopes to meet his Lord, he
should do good deeds, and not join any one in the service of his
Lord.
* Marium *
In the name of Allah, The Beneficent, The Merciful.
1. Kaf Ha Ya Ain Suad.
2. A mention of the mercy of your Lord to His servant Zakariya.
3. When he called upon his Lord in a low voice,
4. He said: My Lord! surely my bones are weakened and my head
flares with hoariness, and, my Lord! I have never been
unsuccessful in my prayer to Thee:
5. And surely I fear my cousins after me, and my wife is barren,
therefore grant me from Thyself an heir,
6. Who should inherit me and inherit from the children of Yaqoub,
and make him, my Lord, one in whom Thou art well pleased.
7. O Zakariya! surely We give you good news of a boy whose name
shall be Yahya: We have not made before anyone his equal.
8. He said: O my Lord! when shall I have a son, and my wife is
barren, and I myself have reached indeed the extreme degree of
old age?
9. He said: So shall it be, your Lord says: It is easy to Me, and
indeed I created you before, when you were nothing.
10. He said: My Lord! give me a sign. He said: Your sign is that
you will not be able to speak to the people three nights while in
sound health.
11. So he went forth to his people from his place of worship,
then he made known to them that they should glorify (Allah)
morning and evening.
12. O Yahya! take hold of the Book with strength, and We granted
him wisdom while yet a child
13. And tenderness from Us and purity, and he was one who guarded
(against evil),
14. And dutiful to his parents, and he was not insolent,
disobedient.
15. And peace on him on the day he was born, and on the day he
dies, and on the day he is raised to life
16. And mention Marium in the Book when she drew aside from her
family to an eastern place;
17. So she took a veil (to screen herself) from them; then We
sent to her Our spirit, and there appeared to her a well-made
man.
18. She said: Surely I fly for refuge from you to the Beneficent
God, if you are one guarding (against evil).
19. He said: I am only a messenger of your Lord: That I will give
you a pure boy.
20. She said: When shall I have a boy and no mortal has yet
touched me, nor have I been unchaste?
21. He said: Even so; your Lord says: It is easy to Me: and that
We may make him a sign to men and a mercy from Us, and it is a
matter which has been decreed.
22. So she conceived him; then withdrew herself with him to a
remote place.
23. And the throes (of childbirth) compelled her to betake
herself to the trunk of a palm tree. She said: Oh, would that I
had died before this, and had been a thing quite forgotten!
24. Then (the child) called out to her from beneath her: Grieve
not, surely your Lord has made a stream to flow beneath you;
25. And shake towards you the trunk of the palmtree, it will drop
on you fresh ripe dates:
26. So eat and drink and refresh the eye. Then if you see any
mortal, say: Surely I have vowed a fast to the Beneficent God, so
I shall not speak to any man today.
27. And she came to her people with him, carrying him (with her).
They said: O Marium! surely you have done a strange thing.
28. O sister of Haroun! your father was not a bad man, nor, was
your mother an unchaste woman.
29. But she pointed to him. They said: How should we speak to one
who was a child in the cradle?
30. He said: Surely I am a servant of Allah; He has given me the
Book and made me a prophet;
31. And He has made me blessed wherever I may be, and He has
enjoined on me prayer and poor-rate so long as I live;
32. And dutiful to my mother, and He has not made me insolent,
unblessed;
33. And peace on me on the day I was born, and on the day I die,
and on the day I am raised to life.
34. Such is Isa, son of Marium; (this is) the saying of truth
about which they dispute.
35. It beseems not Allah that He should take to Himself a ! son,
glory to be Him; when He has decreed a matter He only says to it
"Be," and it is.
36. And surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve
Him; this is the right path.
37. But parties from among them disagreed with each other, so woe
to those who disbelieve, because of presence on a great
38. How clearly shall they hear and how clearly shall they see on
the day when they come to Us; but the unjust this day are in
manifest error.
39. And warn them of the day of intense regret, when the matter
shall have been decided; and they are (now) in negligence and
they do not believe.
40. Surely We inherit the earth and all those who are on it, and
to Us they shall be returned.
41. And mention Ibrahim in the Book; surely he was a truthful
man, a prophet.
42. When he said to his father; O my father! why do you worship
what neither hears nor sees, nor does it avail you in the least:
43. O my father! truly the knowledge has come to me which has not
come to you, therefore follow me, I will guide you on a right
path:
44. O my father! serve not the Shaitan, surely the Shaitan is
disobedient to the Beneficent God:
45. O my father! surely I fear that a punishment from the
Beneficent God should afflict you so that you should be a friend
of the Shaitan.
46. He said: Do you dislike my gods, O Ibrahim? If you do not
desist I will certainly revile you, and leave me for a time.
47. He said: Peace be on you, I will pray to my Lord to forgive
you; surely He is ever Affectionate to me:
48. And I will withdraw from you and what you call on besides
Allah, and I will call upon my Lord; may be I shall not remain
unblessed in calling upon my Lord.
49. So when he withdrew from them and what they worshipped
besides Allah, We gave to him Ishaq and Yaqoub, and each one of
them We made a prophet.
50. And We granted to them of Our mercy, and We left (behind
them) a truthful mention of eminence for them.
51. And mention Musa in the Book; surely he was one purified, and
he was an apostle, a prophet.
52. And We called to him from the blessed side of the mountain,
and We made him draw nigh, holding communion (with Us).
53. And We gave to him out of Our mercy his brother Haroun a
prophet.
54. And mention Ismail in the Book; surely he was truthful in
(his) promise, and he was an apostle, a prophet.
55. And he enjoined on his family prayer and almsgiving, and
was one in whom his Lord was well pleased.
56. And mention Idris in the Book; surely he was a truthful man,
a prophet,
57. And We raised him high in Heaven.
58. These are they on whom Allah bestowed favors, from among the
prophets of the seed of Adam, and of those whom We carried with
Nuh, and of the seed of Ibrahim and Israel, and of those whom We
guided and chose; when the communications of the Beneficent God
were recited to them, they fell down making obeisance and
weeping.
59. But there came after them an evil generation, who neglected
prayers and followed and sensual desires, so they win meet
perdition,
60. Except such as repent and believe and do good, these shall
enter the garden, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly in
any way:
61. The gardens of perpetuity which the Beneficent God has
promised to His servants while unseen; surely His promise shall
come to pass.
62. They shall not hear therein any vain discourse, but only:
Peace, and they shall have their sustenance therein morning and
evening.
63. This is the garden which We cause those of Our servants to
inherit who guard (against evil).
64. And we do not descend but by the command of your Lord; to Him
belongs whatever is before us and whatever is behind us and
whatever is between these, and your Lord is not forgetful.
65. The Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between
them, so serve Him and be patient in His service. Do you know any
one equal to Him?
66. And says man: What! when I am dead shall I truly be brought
forth alive?
67. Does not man remember that We created him before, when he was
nothing?
68. So by your Lord! We will most certainly gather them together
and the Shaitans, then shall We certainly cause them to be
present round hell on their knees.
69. Then We will most certainly draw forth from every sect of
them him who is most exorbitantly rebellious against the
Beneficent God.
70. Again We do certainly know best those who deserve most to be
burned therein.
71. And there is not one of you but shall come to it; this is an
unavoidable decree of your Lord.
72. And We will deliver those who guarded (against evil), and We
will leave the unjust therein on their knees.
73. And when Our clear communications are recited to them, those
who disbelieve say to those who believe: Which of the two parties
is best in abiding and best in assembly?
74. And how many of the generations have We destroyed before them
who were better in respect of goods and outward appearance!
75. Say: As for him who remains in error, the Beneficent God will
surely prolong his length of days, until they see what they were
threatened with, either the punishment or the hour; then they
shall know who is in more evil plight and weaker in forces
76. And Allah increases in guidance those who go aright; and
ever-abiding good works are with your Lord best in recompense and
best in yielding fruit.
77. Have you, then, seen him who disbelieves in Our
communications and says: I shall certainly be given wealth and
children?
78. Has he gained knowledge of the unseen, or made a covenant
with the Beneficent God?
79. By no means! We write down what he says, and We will lengthen
to him the length of the chastisement
80. And We will inherit of him what he says, and he shall come to
Us alone.
81. And they have taken gods besides Allah, that they should be
to them a source of strength;
82. By no means! They shall soon deny their worshipping them, and
they shall be adversaries to them.
83. Do you not see that We have sent the Shaitans against the
unbelievers, inciting them by incitement?
84. Therefore be not in haste against them, We only number out to
them a number (of days).
85. The day on which We will gather those who guard (against
evil) to the Beneficent God to receive honors
86. And We will drive the guilty to hell thirsty
87. They shall not control intercession, save he who has made a
covenant with the Beneficent God.
88. And they say: The Beneficent God has taken (to Himself) a
son.
89. Certainly you have made an abominable assertion
90. The heavens may almost be rent thereat, and the earth cleave
asunder, and the mountains fall down in pieces,
91. That they ascribe a son to the Beneficent God.
92. And it is not worthy of the Beneficent God that He should
take (to Himself) a son.
93. There is no one in the heavens and the earth but will come to
the Beneficent God as a servant.
94. Certainly He has a comprehensive knowledge of them and He has
numbered them a (comprehensive) numbering.
95. And every one of them will come to Him on the day of
resurrection alone.
96. Surely (as for) those who believe and do good deeds for t
them will Allah bring about love.
97. So We have only made it easy in your tongue that you may give
good news thereby to those who guard (against evil) and warn
thereby a vehemently contentious people.
98. And how many a generation have We destroyed before them! Do
you see any one of them or hear a sound of them?
* Ta Ha *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Ta Ha.
2. We have not revealed the Quran to you that you may be
unsuccessful.
3. Nay, it is a reminder to him who fears:
4. A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the high
heavens.
5. The Beneficent God is firm in power.
6. His is what is in the heavens and what is in the earth and
what is between them two and what is beneath the ground.
7. And if you utter the saying aloud, then surely He knows the
secret, and what is yet more hidden.
8. Allah-- there is no god but He; His are the very best names.
9. And has the story of Musa come to you?
10. When he saw fire, he said to his family: Stop, for surely I
see a fire, haply I may bring to you therefrom a live coal or
find a
guidance at the fire.
11. So when he came to it, a voice was uttered: O Musa:
12. Surely I am your Lord, therefore put off your shoes;
surely you are in the sacred valley, Tuwa,
13. And I have chosen you, so listen to what is revealed:
14. Surely I am Allah, there is no god but 1, therefore serve
Me and keep up prayer for My remembrance:
15. Surely the hour is coming-- I am about to make it manifest-- so
that every soul may be rewarded as it strives:
16. Therefore let not him who believes not in it and follows his
low desires turn you away from it so that you should perish;
17. And what is this in your right hand, O Musa!
18. He said: This is my staff: I recline on it and I beat the
leaves with it to make them fall upon my sheep, and I have other
uses for it.
19. He said: Cast it down, O Musa!
20. So he cast it down; and lo! it was a serpent running.
21. He said: Take hold of it and fear not; We will restore it to
its former state:
22. And press your hand to your side, it shall come out white
without evil: another sign:
23. That We may show you of Our greater signs:
24. Go to Firon, surely he has exceeded all limits.
25. He said: O my Lord! Expand my breast for me,
26. And make my affair easy to me,
27. And loose the knot from my tongue,
28. (That) they may understand my word;
29. And give to me an aider from my family:
30. Haroun, my brother,
31. Strengthen my back by him,
32. And associate him (with me) in my affair,
33. So that we should glorify Thee much,
34. And remember Thee oft.
35. Surely, Thou art seeing us.
36. He said: You are indeed granted your petition, O Musa
And certainly We bestowed on you a favor at another time;
38. When We revealed to your mother what was revealed;
39. Saying: Put him into a chest, then cast it down into the
river, then the river shall throw him on the shore; there shall
take him up one who is an enemy to Me and enemy to him, and I
cast down upon you love from Me, and that you might be brought up
before My eyes;
40. When your sister went and said: Shall I direct you to one who
will take charge of him? So We brought you back to your mother,
that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve and you
killed a man, then We delivered you from the grief, and We tried
you with (a severe) trying. Then you stayed for years among the
people of Madyan; then you came hither as ordained, O Musa.
41. And I have chosen you for Myself:
42. Go you and your brother with My communications and be not
remiss in remembering Me;
43. Go both to Firon, surely he has become inordinate;
44. Then speak to him a gentle word haply he may mind or fear.
45. Both said: O our Lord! Surely we fear that he may hasten to
do evil to us or that he may become inordinate.
46. He said: Fear not, surely I am with you both: I do hear and
see.
47. So go you both to him and say: Surely we are two apostles of
your Lord; therefore send the children of Israel with us and do
not torment them! Indeed we have brought to you a communication
from your Lord, and peace is on him who follows the guidance;
48. Surely it has been revealed to us that the chastisement will
surely come upon him who rejects and turns back.
49. (Firon) said: And who is your Lord, O Musa?
50. He said: Our Lord is He Who gave to everything its creation,
then guided it (to its goal).
51. He said: Then what is the state of the former generations?
52. He said: The knowledge thereof is with my Lord in a book, my
Lord errs not, nor does He forget;
53. Who made the earth for you an expanse and made for you
therein paths and sent down water from the cloud; then thereby We
have brought forth many species of various herbs.
54. Eat and pasture your cattle; most surely there are signs in
this for those endowed with understanding.
SS. From it We created you and into it We shall send you back and
from it will We raise you a second time.
56. And truly We showed him Our signs, all of them, but he
rejected and refused.
57. Said he: Have you come to us that you should turn us out of
our land by your magic, O Musa?
58. So we too will produce before you magic like it, therefore
make between us and you an appointment, which we should not
break, (neither) we nor you, (in) a central place.
59. (Musa) said: Your appointment is the day of the Festival and
let the people be gathered together in the early forenoon.
60. So Firon turned his back and settled his plan, then came.
61. Musa said to them: Woe to you! do not forge a lie against
Allah, lest He destroy you by a punishment, and he who forges (a
lie) indeed fails to attain (his desire).
62. So they disputed with one another about their affair and kept
the discourse secret.
63. They said: These are most surely two magicians who wish to
turn you out from your land by their magic and to take away your
best traditions.
64. Therefore settle your plan, then come standing in ranks and
he will prosper indeed this day who overcomes.
65. They said: O Musa! will you cast, or shall we be the first
who cast down?
66. He said: Nay! cast down. then lo! their cords and their
rods-- it was imaged to him on account of their magic as if they
were running.
67. So Musa conceived in his mind a fear.
68. We said: Fear not, surely you shall be the uppermost,
69. And cast down what is in your right hand; it shall devour
what they have wrought; they have wrought only the plan of a
magician, and the magician shall not be successful wheresoever he
may come from.
70. And the magicians were cast down making obeisance; they said:
We believe in the Lord of Haroun and Musa.
71. (Firon) said: You believe in him before I give you leave;
most surely he is the chief of you who taught you enchantment,
therefore I will certainly cut off your hands and your feet on
opposite sides, and I will certainly crucify you on the trunks of
the palm trees, and certainly you will come to know which of us
is the more severe and the more abiding in chastising.
72. They said: We do not prefer you to what has come to us of
clear arguments and to He Who made us, therefore decide what you
are going to decide; you can only decide about this world's life.
73. Surely we believe in our Lord that He may forgive us our sins
and the magic to which you compelled us; and Allah is better and
more abiding.
74. Whoever comes to his Lord (being) guilty, for him is surely
hell; he shall not die therein, nor shall he live.
75. And whoever comes to Him a believer (and) he has done good
deeds indeed, these it is who shall have the high ranks,
76. The gardens of perpetuity, beneath which rivers flow, to
abide therein; and this is the reward of him who has purified
himself.
77. And certainly We revealed to Musa, saying: Travel by night
with My servants, then make for them a dry path in the sea, not
fearing to be overtaken, nor being afraid.
78. And Firon followed them with his armies, so there came upon
them of the sea that which came upon them.
79. And Firon led astray his people and he did not guide (them)
aright.
80. O children of Israel! indeed We delivered you from your
enemy, and We made a covenant with you on the blessed side of the
mountain, and We sent to you the manna and the quails.
81. Eat of the good things We have given you for sustenance, and
be not inordinate with respect to them, lest My wrath should be
due to you, and to whomsoever My wrath is due be shall perish
indeed.
82. And most surely I am most Forgiving to him who repents and
believes and does good, then continues to follow the right
direction.
83. And what caused you to hasten from your people, O Musa?
84. He said: They are here on my track and I hastened on to Thee,
my Lord, that Thou mightest be pleased.
85. He said: So surely We have tried your people after you, and
the Samiri has led them astray.
86. So Musa returned to his people wrathful, sorrowing. Said he:
O my people! did not your Lord promise you a goodly promise: did
then the time seem long to you, or did you wish that displeasure
from your Lord should be due to you, so that you broke (your)
promise to me?
87. They said: We did not break (our) promise to you of our own
accord, but we were made to bear the burdens of the ornaments of
the people, then we made a casting of them, and thus did the
Samiri suggest.
88. So he brought forth for them a calf, a (mere) body, which had
a mooing sound, so they said: This is your god and the god of
Musa, but he forgot.
89. What! could they not see that it did not return to them a
reply, and (that) it did not control any harm or benefit for
them?
90. And certainly Haroun had said to them before: O my people!
you are only tried by it, and surely your Lord is the Beneficent
God, therefore follow me and obey my order.
91. They said: We will by no means cease to keep to its worship
until Musa returns to us.
92. (Musa) said: O Haroun! what prevented you, when you saw them
going astray,
93. So that you did not follow me? Did you then disobey my order?
94. He said: O son of my mother! seize me not by my beard nor by
my head; surely I was afraid lest you should say: You have caused
a division among the children of Israel and not waited for my
word.
95. He said: What was then your object, O Samiri?
96. He said: I saw (Jibreel) what they did not see, so I took a
handful (of the dust) from the footsteps of the messenger, then I
threw it in the casting; thus did my soul commend to me
97. He said: Begone then, surely for you it will be in this life
to say, Touch (me) not; and surely there is a threat for you,
which shall not be made to fail to you, and look at your god to
whose worship you kept (so long); we will certainly burn it, then
we will certainly scatter it a (wide) scattering in the sea.
98. Your God is only Allah, there is no god but He; He
comprehends all things in (His) knowledge.
99. Thus do We relate to you (some) of the news of what has gone
before; and indeed We have given to you a Reminder from
Ourselves.
100. Whoever turns aside from it, he shall surely bear a burden
on the day of resurrection
101. Abiding in this (state), and evil will it be for them to
bear on the day of resurrection;
102. On the day when the trumpet shall be blown, and We will
gather the guilty, blue-eyed, on that day
103. They shall consult together secretly: You did tarry but ten
(centuries).
104. We know best what they say, when the fairest of them in
course would say: You tarried but a day.
105. And they ask you about the mountains. Say: My Lord will
carry them away from the roots.
106. Then leave it a plain, smooth level
107. You shall not see therein any crookedness or unevenness.
108. On that day they shall follow the inviter, there is no
crookedness in him, and the voices shall be low before the
Beneficent God so that you shall not hear aught but a soft sound.
109. On that day shall no intercession avail except of him whom
the Beneficent God allows and whose word He is pleased with.
110. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, while
they do not comprehend it in knowledge.
111. And the faces shall be humbled before the Living, the
Self-subsistent God, and he who bears iniquity is indeed a
failure.
112. And whoever does good works and he is a believer, he shall
have no fear of injustice nor of the withholding of his due.
113. And thus have We sent it down an Arabic Quran, and have
distinctly set forth therein of threats that they may guard
(against evil) or that it may produce a reminder for them.
114. Supremely exalted is therefore Allah, the King, the Truth,
and do not make haste with the Quran before its revelation is
made complete to you and say: O my Lord ! increase me in
knowledge.
115. And certainly We gave a commandment to Adam before, but he
forgot; and We did not find in him any determination.
116. And when We said to the angels: Make obeisance to Adam, they
made obeisance, but Iblis (did it not); he refused.
117. So We said: O Adam! This is an enemy to you and to your
wife; therefore let him not drive you both forth from the garden
so that you should be unhappy;
118. Surely it is (ordained) for you that you shall not be hungry
therein nor bare of clothing;
119. And that you shall not be thirsty therein nor shall you feel
the heat of the sun.
120. But the Shaitan made an evil suggestion to him; he said: O
Adam! Shall I guide you to the tree of immortality and a kingdom
which decays not?
121 . Then they both ate of it, so their evil inclinations became
manifest to them, and they both began to cover themselves with
leaves of the garden, and Adam disobeyed his Lord, so his life
became evil (to him).
122. Then his Lord chose him, so He turned to him and guided
(him).
123. He said: Get forth you two therefrom, all (of you), one of
you (is) enemy to another. So there will surely come to you
guidance from Me, then whoever follows My guidance, he shall not
go astray nor be unhappy;
124. And whoever turns away from My reminder, his shall be a
straitened life, and We will raise him on the day of
resurrection, blind.
125. He shall say: My Lord! why hast Thou raised me blind and I
was a seeing one indeed?
126. He will say: Even so, Our communications came to you but you
neglected them; even thus shall you be forsaken this day.
127. And thus do We recompense him who is extravagant and does
not believe in the communications of his Lord, and certainly the
chastisement of the hereafter is severer and more
128. Does it not then direct them aright how many of the
generations In whose dwelling-places they go about We destroyed
before them? Most surely there are signs in this for those
endowed with understanding.
129. And had there not been a word (that had) already gone forth
from your Lord and an appointed term, it would surely have been
made to cleave (to them).
130. Bear then patiently what they say, and glorify your Lord by
the praising of Him before the rising of the sun and before its
setting, and during hours of the night do also glorify (Him) and
during parts of the day, that you may be well pleased
131. And do not stretch your eyes after that with which We have
provided different classes of them, (of) the splendor of this
world's life, that We may thereby try them; and the sustenance
(given) by your Lord is better and more abiding.
132. And enjoin prayer on your followers, and steadily adhere to
it; We do not ask you for subsistence; We do give you
subsistence, and the (good) end is for guarding (against evil).
133. And they say: Why does he not bring to us a sign from his
Lord? Has not there come to them a clear evidence of what is m
the previous books?
134. And had We destroyed them with chastisement before this,
they would certainly have said: O our Lord! why didst Thou not
send to us an apostle, for then we should have followed Thy
communications before that we met disgrace and shame.
135. Say: Every one (of us) is awaiting, therefore do await: So
you will come to know who is the follower of the even path and
who goes aright.
* The Prophets *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Their reckoning has drawn near to men, and in
heedlessness are they turning aside.
2. There comes not to them a new reminder from their Lord
but they hear it while they sport,
3. Their hearts trifling; and those who are unjust counsel
together in secret: He is nothing but a mortal like
yourselves; what! will you then yield to enchantment while
you see?
4. He said: My Lord knows what is spoken in the heaven and
the earth, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.
5. Nay! say they: Medleys of dreams; nay! he has forged it;
nay! he is a poet; so let him bring to us a sign as the
former (prophets) were sent (with).
6. There did not believe before them any town which We
destroyed, will they then believe?
7. And We did not send before you any but men to whom We
sent revelation, so ask the followers of the reminder if you
do not
8. And We did not make them bodies not eating the food, and
they were not to abide (forever).
9. Then We made Our promise good to them, so We delivered
them and those whom We pleased, and We destroyed the ex
10. Certainly We have revealed to you a Book in which is
your good remembrance; what! do you not then understand?
11. And how many a town which was iniquitous did We
demolish, and We raised up after it another people!
12. So when they felt Our punishment, lo! they began to fly
13. Do not fly (now) and come back to what you were made to
lead easy lives in and to your dwellings, haply you will be
questioned.
14. They said: O woe to us! surely we were unjust.
15. And this ceased not to be their cry till We made them
cut
16. And We did not create the heaven and the earth and what
is between them for sport.
17. Had We wished to make a diversion, We would have made it
from before Ourselves: by no means would We do (it).
18. Nay! We cast the truth against the falsehood, so that it
breaks its head, and lo! it vanishes; and woe to you for
what you describe;
19. And whoever is in the heavens and the earth is His; and
those who are with Him are not proud to serve Him, nor do
they grow weary.
20. They glorify (Him) by night and day; they are never
languid.
21. Or have they taken gods from the earth who raise (the
dead).
22. If there had been in them any gods except Allah, they
would both have certainly been in a state of disorder;
therefore glory be to Allah, the Lord of the dominion, above
what they attribute (to Him).
23. He cannot be questioned concerning what He does and they
shall be questioned.
24. Or, have they taken gods besides Him? Say: Bring your
proof; this is the reminder of those with me and the
reminder of those before me. Nay! most of them do not know
the truth, so they turn aside.
25. And We did not send before you any apostle but We
revealed to him that there is no god but Me, therefore serve
Me.
26. And they say: The Beneficent God has taken to Himself a
! son. Glory be to Him. Nay! they are honored servants
27. They do not precede Him in speech and (only) according
to His commandment do they act.
28. He knows what is before them and what is behind them,
and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves
and for fear of Him they tremble.
29. And whoever of them should say: Surely I am a god
besides Him, such a one do We recompense with hell; thus do,
We recompense the unjust.
30. Do not those who disbelieve see that the heavens and the
earth were closed up, but We have opened them; and We have
made of water everything living, will they not then believe?
31. And We have made great mountains in the earth lest it
might be convulsed with them, and We have made in it wide
ways that they may follow a right direction.
32. And We have made the heaven a guarded canopy and (yet)
they turn aside from its signs.
33. And He it is Who created the night and the day and the
sun and the moon; all (orbs) travel along swiftly in their
celestial spheres.
34. And We did not ordain abiding for any mortal before you.
What! Then if you die, will they abide?
35. Every soul must taste of death and We try you by evil
and good by way of probation; and to Us you shall be brought
back.
36. And when those who disbelieve see you, they do not take
you but for one to be scoffed at: Is this he who speaks of
your gods? And they are deniers at the mention of the
Beneficent God.
37. Man is created of haste; now will I show to you My
signs, therefore do not ask Me to hasten (them) on.
38. And they say: When will this threat come to pass if you
are truthful?
39. Had those who disbelieve but known (of the time) when
they shall not be able to ward off the fire from their faces
nor from their backs, nor shall they be helped.
40. Nay, it shall come on them all of a sudden and cause
them to become confounded, so they shall not have the power
to avert it, nor shall they be respited.
41. And certainly apostles before you were scoffed at, then
there befell those of them who scoffed that at which they
had scoffed.
42. Say: Who guards you by night and by day from the
Beneficent God? Nay, they turn aside at the mention of their
Lord.
43. Or, have they gods who can defend them against Us? They
shall not be able to assist themselves, nor shall they be
defended from Us.
44. Nay, We gave provision to these and their fathers until
life was prolonged to them. Do they not then see that We are
visiting the land, curtailing it of its sides? Shall they
then prevail?
45. Say: I warn you only by revelation; and the deaf do not
hear the call whenever they are warned.
46. And if a blast of the chastisement of your Lord were to
touch them, they will certainly say: O woe to us! surely we
were unjust.
47. And We will set up a just balance on the day of
resurrection, so no soul shall be dealt with unjustly in the
least; and though there be the weight of a grain of mustard
seed, (yet) will We bring it, and sufficient are We to take
account.
48. And certainly We gave to Musa and Haroun the Furqan and
a light and a reminder for those who would guard (against
evil).
49. (For) those who fear their Lord in secret and they are
fearful of the hour.
50. And this is a blessed Reminder which We have revealed;
will you then deny it?
51. And certainly We gave to Ibrahim his rectitude before,
and We knew him fully well.
52. When he said to his father and his people: What are
these images to whose worship you cleave?
53. They said: We found our fathers worshipping them.
54. He said: Certainly you have been, (both) you and your
fathers, in manifest error.
55. They said: Have you brought to us the truth, or are you
one of the triflers?
56. He said: Nay! your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and
the earth, Who brought them into existence, and I am of
those who bear witness to this:
57. And, by Allah! I will certainly do something against
your idols after you go away, turning back.
58. So he broke them into pieces, except the chief of them,
that haply they may return to it.
59. They said: Who has done this to our gods? Most surely he
is one of the unjust.
60. They said: We heard a youth called Ibrahim speak of
them.
61. Said they: Then bring him before the eyes of the people,
perhaps they may bear witness.
62. They said: Have you done this to our gods, O Ibrahim?
63. He said: Surely (some doer) has done it; the chief of
them is this, therefore ask them, if they can speak.
64. Then they turned to themselves and said: Surely you
yourselves are the unjust;
65. Then they were made to hang down their heads: Certainly
you know that they do not speak.
66. He said:.What! do you then serve besides Allah what
brings you not any benefit at all, nor does it harm you?
67. Fie on you and on what you serve besides Allah; what! do
you not then understand?
68. They said: Burn him and help your gods, if you are going
to do (anything).
69. We said: O fire! be a comfort and peace to Ibrahim;
70. And they desired a war on him, but We made them the
greatest losers.
71. And We delivered him as well as Lut (removing them) to
the land which We had blessed for all people.
72. And We gave him Ishaq and Yaqoub, a son's son, and We
made (them) all good.
73. And We made them Imams who guided (people) by Our
command, and We revealed to them the doing of good and the
keeping up of prayer and the giving of the alms, and Us
(alone) did they serve;
74. And (as for) Lut, We gave him wisdom and knowledge, and
We delivered him from the town which wrought abominations;
surely they were an evil people, transgressors;
75. And We took him into Our mercy; surely he was of the
good.
76. And Nuh, when he cried aforetime, so We answered him,
and delivered him and his followers from the great calamity.
77. And We helped him against the people who rejected Our
communications; surely they were an evil people, so We
drowned them all.
78. And Dawood and Sulaiman when they gave judgment
concerning the field when the people's sheep pastured
therein by night, and We were bearers of witness to their
judgment.
79. So We.made Sulaiman to understand it; and to each one We
gave wisdom and knowledge; and We made the mountains, and
the birds to celebrate Our praise with Dawood; and We were
the doers.
80. And We taught him the making of coats of mail for you,
that they might protect you in your wars; will you then be
grateful?
81 . And (We made subservient) to Sulaiman the wind blowing
violent, pursuing its course by his command to the land
which We had blessed, and We are knower of ail things.
82. And of the rebellious people there were those who dived
for him and did other work besides that, and We kept guard
over them;
83. And Ayub, when he cried to his Lord, (saying): Harm has
afflicted me, and Thou art the most Merciful of the
merciful.
84. Therefore We responded to him and took off what harm he
had, and We gave him his family and the like of them with
them: a mercy from Us and a reminder to the worshippers.
85. And Ismail and Idris and Zulkifl; all were of the
patient ones;
86. And We caused them to enter into Our mercy, surely they
were of the good ones.
87. And Yunus, when he went away in wrath, so he thought
that We would not straiten him, so he called out among
afflictions: There is no god but Thou, glory be to Thee;
surely I am of those who make themselves to suffer loss.
88. So We responded to him and delivered him from the grief
and thus do We deliver the believers.
89. And Zakariya, when he cried to his Lord: O my Lord leave
me not alone; and Thou art the best of inheritors.
90. So We responded to him and gave him Yahya and made his
wife fit for him; surely they used to hasten, one with
another In deeds of goodness and to call upon Us, hoping and
fearing and they were humble before Us.
91. And she who guarded her chastity, so We breathed into
her of Our inspiration and made her and her son a sign for
the nations.
92. Surely this Islam is your religion, one religion (only),
and I am your Lord, therefore serve Me.
93. And they broke their religion (into sects) between them:
to Us shall all come back.
94. Therefore whoever shall do of good deeds and he is a
believer, there shall be no denying of his exertion, and
surely We will write (It) down for him.
95. And it is binding on a town which We destroy that they
shall not return.
96. Even when Gog and Magog are let loose and they shall
break forth from every elevated place.
97. And the true promise shall draw nigh, then lo! the eyes
of those who disbelieved shall be fixedly open: O woe to us!
surely we were m a state of heedlessness as to this; nay, we
were unjust.
98. Surely you and what you worship besides Allah are the
firewood of hell; to it you shall come.
99. Had these been gods, they would not have come to it and
all shall abide therein.
100. For them therein shall be groaning and therein they
shall not hear.
101. Surely (as for) those for whom the good has already
gone forth from Us, they shall be kept far off from it;
102. They will not hear its faintest sound, and they shall
abide in that which their souls long for.
103. The great fearful event shall not grieve them, and the
angels shall meet them: This is your day which you were
promised.
104. On the day when We will roll up heaven like the rolling
up of the scroll for writings, as We originated the first
creation, (so) We shall reproduce it; a promise (binding on
Us); surely We will bring it about.
105. And certainly We wrote in the Book after the reminder
that (as for) the land, My righteous servants shall inherit
it.
106. Most surely in this is a message to a people who serve
107. And We have hot sent you but as a mercy to the worlds.
108. Say: It is only revealed to me that your God is one
God; will you then submit?
109. But if they turn back, say: I have given you warning m
fairness and I do not know whether what you are threatened
with is near or far:
110. Surely He knows what is spoken openly and He knows what
you hide:
111. And I do not know if this may be a trial for you and a
provision till a time.
112. He said: O my Lord! judge Thou with truth; and our Lord
is the Beneficent God, Whose help is sought against what you
ascribe (to Him).
* The Pilgrimage *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. O people! guard against (the punishment from) your Lord;
surely the violence of the hour is a grievous thing.
2. On the day when you shall see it, every woman giving suck
shall quit in confusion what she suckled, and every pregnant
woman shall lay down her burden, and you shall see men
intoxicated, and they shall not be intoxicated but the
chastisement of Allah will be severe.
3. And among men there is he who disputes about Allah
without knowledge and follows every rebellious Shaitan;
4. Against him it is written down that whoever takes him for
a friend, he shall lead him astray and conduct him to the
chastisement of the burning fire.
5. O people! if you are in doubt about the raising, then
surely We created you from dust, then from a small seed,
then from a clot, then from a lump of flesh, complete in
make and incomplete, that We may make clear to you; and We
cause what We please to stay in the wombs till an appointed
time, then We bring you forth as babies, then that you may
attain your maturity; and of you is he who is caused to die,
and of you is he who is brought back to the worst part of
life, so that after having knowledge he does not know
anything; and you see the earth sterile land, but when We
send down on it the water, it stirs and swells and brings
forth of every kind a beautiful herbage.
6. This is because Allah is the Truth and because He gives
life to the dead and because He has power over all things
7. And because the hour is coming, there is no doubt about
it; and because Allah shall raise up those who are in the
graves.
8. And among men there is he who disputes about Allah
without knowledge and without guidance and without an
illuminating book,
9. Turning away haughtily that he may lead (others) astray
from the way of Allah; for him is disgrace in this world,
and on the day of resurrection We will make him taste the
punishment of burning:
10. This is due to what your two hands have sent before, and
because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants.
11. And among men is he who serves Allah (standing) on the
verge, so that if good befalls him he is satisfied
therewith, but if a trial afflict him he turns back
headlong; he loses this world as well as the hereafter; that
is a manifest loss.
12. He calls besides Allah upon that which does not harm him
and that which does not profit him, that is the great
straying.
13. He calls upon him whose harm is nearer than his profit;
evil certainly is the guardian and evil certainly is the
associate.
14. Surely Allah will cause those who believe and do good
deeds to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, surely
Allah does what He pleases.
15. Whoever thinks that Allah will not assist him in this
life and the hereafter, let him stretch a rope to the
ceiling, then let him cut (it) off, then let him see if his
struggle will take away that at which he is enraged.
16. And thus have We revealed it, being clear arguments, and
because Allah guides whom He intends.
17. Surely those who believe and those who are Jews and the
Sabeans and the Christians and the Magians and those who
associate (others with Allah)-- surely Allah will decide
between them on the day of resurrection; surely Allah is a
witness over all things.
18. Do you not see that Allah is He, Whom obeys whoever is
in the heavens and whoever is in the earth, and the sun and
the moon and the stars, and the mountains and the trees, and
the animals and many of the people; and many there are
against whom chastisement has become necessary; and
whomsoever Allah abases, there is none who can make him
honorable; surely Allah does what He pleases.
19. These are two adversaries who dispute about their Lord;
then (as to) those who disbelieve, for them are cut out
garments of fire, boiling water shall be poured over their
heads.
20. With it shall be melted what is in their bellies and
(their) skins as well.
21 And for them are whips of iron.
22 Whenever they will desire to go forth from it, from
grief, they shall be turned back into it, and taste the
chastisement of burning.
23. Surely Allah will make those who believe and do good
deeds enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; they shall be
adorned therein with bracelets of gold and (with) pearls,
and their garments therein shall be of silk.
24. And they are guided to goodly words and they are guided
into the path of the Praised One.
25. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve, and hinder (men)
from Allah's way and from the Sacred Mosque which We have
made equally for all men, (for) the dweller therein and
(for) the visitor, and whoever shall incline therein to
wrong unjustly, We will make him taste of a painful
chastisement.
26. And when We assigned to Ibrahim the place of the House,
saying: Do not associate with Me aught, and purify My House
for those who make the circuit and stand to pray and bow and
prostrate themselves.
27. And proclaim among men the Pilgrimage: they will come to
you on foot and on every lean camel, coming from every
remote path,
28. That they may witness advantages for them and mention
the name of Allah during stated days over what He has given
them of the cattle quadrupeds, then eat of them and feed the
distressed one, the needy.
29. Then let them accomplish their needful acts of shaving
and cleansing, and let them fulfil their vows and let them
go round the Ancient House.
30. That (shall be so); and whoever respects the sacred
ordinances of Allah, it is better for him with his Lord; and
the cattle are made lawful for you, except that which is
recited to you, therefore avoid the uncleanness of the idols
and avoid false words,
31. Being upright for Allah, not associating aught with Him
and whoever associates (others) with Allah, it is as though
he had fallen from on high, then the birds snatch him away
or the wind carries him off to a far-distant place.
32. That (shall be so); and whoever respects the signs of
Allah, this surely is (the outcome) of the piety of hearts.
33. You have advantages in them till a fixed time, then
their place of sacrifice is the Ancient House.
34. And to every nation We appointed acts of devotion that
they may mention the name of Allah on what He has given them
of the cattle quadrupeds; so your God is One God, therefore
to Him should you submit, and give good news to the humble,
35. (To) those whose hearts tremble when Allah is mentioned,
and those who are patient under that which afflicts them,
and those who keep up prayer, and spend (benevolently) out
of what We have given them.
36. And (as for) the camels, We have made them of the signs
of the religion of Allah for you; for you therein is much
good; therefore mention the name of Allah on them as they
stand in a row, then when they fall down eat of them and
feed the poor man who is contented and the beggar; thus have
We made them subservient to you, that you may be grateful.
37. There does not reach Allah their flesh nor their blood,
but to Him is acceptable the guarding (against evil) on your
part; thus has He made them subservient to you, that you may
magnify Allah because He has guided you aright; and give
good news to those who do good (to others).
38. Surely Allah will defend those who believe; surely Allah
does not love any one who is unfaithful, ungrateful.
39. Permission (to fight) is given to those upon whom war is
made because they are oppressed, and most surely Allah is
well able to assist them;
40. Those who have been expelled from their homes without a
just cause except that they say: Our Lord is Allah. And had
there not been Allah's repelling some people by others,
certainly there would have been pulled down cloisters and
churches and synagogues and mosques in which Allah's name is
much remembered; and surely Allah will help him who helps
His cause; most surely Allah is Strong, Mighty.
41. Those who, should We establish them in the land, will
keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and enjoin good and
forbid evil; and Allah's is the end of affairs.
42. And if they reject you, then already before you did the
people of Nuh and Ad and Samood reject (prophets).
43. And the people of Ibrahim and the people of Lut,
44. As well as those of Madyan and Musa (too) was rejected,
but I gave respite to the unbelievers, then did I overtake
them, so how (severe) was My disapproval.
45. So how many a town did We destroy while it was unjust,
so it was fallen down upon its roofs, and (how many a)
deserted well and palace raised high.
46. Have they not travelled in the land so that they should
have hearts with which to understand, or ears with which to
hear? For surely it is not the eyes that are blind, but
blind are the hearts which are in the breasts.
47. And they ask you to hasten on the punishment, and Allah
will by no means fail in His promise, and surely a day with
your Lord is as a thousand years of what you number.
48. And how many a town to which I gave respite while it was
unjust, then I overtook it, and to Me is the return.
49. Say: O people! I am only a plain warner to you.
50. Then (as for) those who believe and do good, they shall
have forgiveness and an honorable sustenance.
51. And (as for) those who strive to oppose Our
communications, they shall be the inmates of the flaming
fire.
52. And We did not send before you any apostle or prophet,
but when he desired, the Shaitan made a suggestion
respecting his desire; but Allah annuls that which the
Shaitan casts, then does Allah establish His communications,
and Allah is Knowing, Wise,
53. So that He may make what the Shaitan casts a trial for
those in whose hearts is disease and those whose hearts are
hard; and most surely the unjust are in a great opposition,
54. And that those who have been given the knowledge may
know that it is the truth from your Lord, so they may
believe in it and their hearts may be lowly before it; and
most surely Allah is the Guide of those who believe into a
right path.
55. And those who disbelieve shall not cease to be in doubt
concerning it until the hour overtakes them suddenly, or
there comes on them the chastisement of a destructive day.
56. The kingdom on that day shall be Allah's; He will judge
between them; so those who believe and do good will be in
gardens of bliss.
57. And (as for) those who disbelieve in and reject Our
communications, these it is who shall have a disgraceful
chastisement.
58. And (as for) those who fly in Allah's way and are then
slain or die, Allah will most certainly grant them a goodly
sustenance, and most surely Allah is the best Giver of
sustenance.
59. He will certainly cause them to enter a place of
entrance which they shall be well pleased with, and most
surely Allah is Knowing, Forbearing.
60. That (shall be so); and he who retaliates with the like
of that with which he has been afflicted and he has been
oppressed, Allah will most certainly aid him; most
surely.Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.
61. That is because Allah causes the night to enter into the
day and causes the day to enter into the night, and because
Allah is Hearing, Seeing.
62. That is because Allah is the Truth, and that what they
call upon besides Him-- that is the falsehood, and because
Allah is the High, the Great.
63. Do you not see that Allah sends down water from the
cloud so the earth becomes green? Surely Allah is Benignant,
Aware.
64. His is whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in
the earth; and most surely Allah is the Self-sufficient, the
Praised.
65. Do you not see that Allah has made subservient to you
whatsoever is in the earth and the ships running in the sea
by His command? And He withholds the heaven from falling on
the earth except with His permission; most surely Allah is
Compassionate, Merciful to men.
66. And He it is Who has brought you to life, then He will
cause you to die, then bring you to life (again); most
surely man is ungrateful.
67. To every nation We appointed acts of devotion which they
observe, therefore they should not dispute with you about
the matter and call to your Lord; most surely you are on a
right way.
68. And if they contend with you, say: Allah best knows what
you do.
69. Allah will judge between you on the day of resurrection
respecting that in which you differ.
70. Do you not know that Allah knows what is in the heaven
and the earth? Surely this is in a book; surely this is easy
to Allah.
71. And they serve besides Allah that for which He has not
sent any authority, and that of which they have no
knowledge; and for the unjust there shall be no helper.
72. And when Our clear communications are recited to them
you will find denial on the faces of those who disbelieve;
they almost spring upon those who recite to them Our
communications. Say: Shall I inform you of what is worse
than this? The fire; Allah has promised it to those who
disbelieve; and how evil the resort!
73. O people! a parable is set forth, therefore listen to
it: surely those whom you call upon besides Allah cannot
create fly, though they should all gather for it, and should
the fly snatch away anything from them, they could not take
it back from i weak are the invoker and the invoked.
74. They have not estimated Allah with the estimation that i
due to Him; most surely Allah is Strong, Mighty.
75. Allah chooses messengers from among the angels and from
among the men; surely Allah is Hearing, Seeing.
76. He knows what is before them and what is behind them and
to Allah are all affairs turned back.
77. O you who believe! bow down and prostrate yourselves and
serve your Lord, and do.good that you may succeed.
78. And strive hard in (the way of) Allah, (such) a striving
a is due to Him; He has chosen you and has not laid upon you
an hardship in religion; the faith of your father Ibrahim;
He named you Muslims before and in this, that the Apostle
may be a bearer of witness to you, and you may be bearers of
witness to the people; therefore keep up prayer and pay the
poor-rate and hold fast by Allah; He is your Guardian; how
excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper!
* The Believers *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. Successful indeed are the believers,
2. Who are humble in their prayers,
3. And who keep aloof from what is vain,
4. And who are givers of poor-rate,
5. And who guard their private parts,
6. Except before their mates or those whom their right hands
possess, for they surely are not blameable,
7. But whoever seeks to go beyond that, these are they that
exceed the limits;
8. And those who are keepers of their trusts and their
covenant,
9. And those who keep a guard on their prayers;
10. These are they who are the heirs,
11. Who shall inherit the Paradise; they shall abide
therein.
12. And certainly We created man of an extract of clay,
13. Then We made him a small seed in a firm resting-place,
14. Then We made the seed a clot, then We made the clot a
lump of flesh, then We made (in) the lump of flesh bones,
then We clothed the bones with flesh, then We caused it to
grow into another creation, so blessed be Allah, the best of
the creators.
15. Then after that you will most surely die.
16. Then surely on the day of resurrection you shall be
raised.
17. And certainly We made above you seven heavens; and never
are We heedless of creation.
18. And We send down water from the cloud according to a
measure, then We cause it to settle in the earth, and most
surely We are able to carry it away.
19. Then We cause to grow thereby gardens of palm trees and
grapes for you; you have in them many fruits and from them
do you eat;
20. And a tree that grows out of Mount Sinai which produces
oil and a condiment for those who eat.
21. And most surely there is a lesson for you in the cattle:
We make you to drink of what is in their bellies, and you
have in them many advantages and of them you eat,
22. And on them and on the ships you are borne.
23. And certainly We sent Nuh to his people, and he said: O
my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; will
you not then guard (against evil)?
24. And the chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his
people said: He is nothing but a mortal like yourselves who
desires that he may have superiority over you, and if Allah
had pleased, He could certainly have sent down angels. We
have not heard of this among our fathers of yore:
25. He is only a madman, so bear with him for a time.
26. He said: O my Lord! help me against their calling me a
liar.
27. So We revealed to him, saying: Make the ark before Our
eyes and (according to) Our revelation; and when Our command
is given and the valley overflows, take into it of every
kind a pair, two, and your followers, except those among
them against whom the word has gone forth, and do not speak
to Me in respect of those who are unjust; surely they shall
be drowned.
28. And when you are firmly seated, you and those with you,
in the ark, say: All praise is due to Allah who delivered us
from the unjust people:
29. And say: O my Lord! cause me to disembark a blessed
alighting, and Thou art the best to cause to alight.
30. Most surely there are signs in this, and most surely We
are ever trying (men).
31. Then We raised up after them another generation.
32. So We sent among them an apostle from among them,
saying: Serve Allah, you have no god other than Him; will
you not then guard (against evil)?
33. And the chiefs of his people who disbelieved and called
the meeting of the hereafter a lie, and whom We had given
plenty to enjoy in this world's life, said: This is nothing
but a mortal like yourselves, eating of what you eat from
and drinking of what you drink.
34. And if you obey a mortal like yourselves, then most
surely you will be losers:
35. What! does he threaten you that when you are dead and
become dust and bones that you shall then be brought forth?
36. Far, far is that which you are threatened with.
37. There is n.aught but our life in this world; we die and
we live and we shall not be raised again.
38. He is naught but a man who has forged a lie against
Allah, and we are not going to believe in him.
39. He said: O my Lord! help me against their calling me a
liar.
40. He said: In a little while they will most certainly be
repenting.
41. So the punishment overtook them in justice, and We made
them as rubbish; so away with the unjust people.
42. Then We raised after them other generations.
43. No people can hasten on their doom nor can they postpone
(it).
44. Then We sent Our apostles one after another; whenever
there came to a people their apostle, they called him a
liar, so We made some of them follow others and We made them
stories; so away with a people who do not believe!
45. Then We sent Musa and his brother Haroun, with Our
communications and a clear authority,
46. To Firon and his chiefs, but they behaved haughtily and
they were an insolent people.
47. And they said: What! shall we believe in two mortals
like ourselves while their people serve us?
48. So they rejected them and became of those who were
destroyed.
49. And certainly We gave Musa the Book that they may follow
a right direction.
50. And We made the son of Marium and his mother a sign, and
We gave them a shelter on a lofty ground having meadows and
springs.
51. O apostles! eat of the good things and do good; surely I
know what you do.
52. And surely this your religion is one religion and I am
your Lord, therefore be careful (of your duty) to Me.
53. But they cut off their religion among themselves into
sects, each part rejoicing in that which is with them.
54. Therefore leave them in their overwhelming ignorance
till
55. Do they think that by what We aid them with of wealth
and children,
56. We are hastening to them of good things? Nay, they do
not perceive.
57. Surely they who from fear of their Lord are cautious,
58. And those who believe in the communications of their
Lord,
59. And those who do not associate (aught) with their Lord,
60. And those who give what they give.(in alms) while their
hearts are full of fear that to their Lord they must return,
61. These hasten to good things and they are foremost in
(attaining) them.
62. And We do not lay on any soul a burden except to the
extent of its ability, and with Us is a book which speaks
the truth, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.
63. Nay, their hearts are in overwhelming ignorance with
respect to it and they have besides this other deeds which
they do.
64. Until when We overtake those who lead easy lives among
them with punishment, lo! they cry for succor.
65. Cry not for succor this day; surely you shall not be
given help from Us.
66. My communications were indeed recited to you, but you
used to turn back on your heels,
67. In arrogance; talking nonsense about the Quran, and left
him like one telling fables by night.
68. Is it then that they do not ponder over what is said, or
is it that there has come to them that which did not come to
their fathers of old?
69. Or is it that they have not recognized their Apostle, so
that they deny him?
70. Or do they say: There is madness in him? Nay! he has
brought them the truth, and most of them are averse from the
truth.
71. And should the truth follow their low desires, surely
the heavens and the earth and all those who are therein
would have perished. Nay! We have brought to them their
reminder, but from their reminder they turn aside.
72. Or is it that you ask them a recompense? But the
recompense of your Lord is best, and He is the best of those
who provide sustenance.
73. And most surely you invite them to a right way.
74. And most surely those who do not believe in the
hereafter are deviating from the way.
75. And if We show mercy to them and remove the distress
they have, they would persist in their inordinacy, blindly
wandering on.
76. And already We overtook them with chastisement, but they
were not submissive to their Lord, nor do they humble
themselves.
77. Until when We open upon them a door of severe
chastisement, lo! they are in despair at it.
78. And He it is Who made for you the ears and the eyes and
the hearts; little is it that you give thanks.
79. And He it is Who multiplied you in the earth, and to Him
you shall be gathered.
80. And He it is Who gives life and causes death, and (in)
His (control) is the alternation of the night and the day;
do you not then understand?
81. Nay, they say the like of what the ancients said:
82. They say: What! When we are dead and become dust and
bones, shall we then be raised?
83. Certainly we are promised this, and (so were) our
fathers aforetime; this is naught but stories of those of
old.
84. Say: Whose is the earth, and whoever is therein, if you
know?
85. They will say: Allah's. Say: Will you not then mind?
86. Say: Who is the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord
of the mighty dominion?
87. They will say: (This is) Allah's. Say: Will you not then
guard (against evil)?
88. Say: Who is it in Whose hand is the kingdom of all
things and Who gives succor, but against Him Succor is not
given, if you do but know?
89. They will say: (This is) Allah's. Say: From whence are
you then deceived?
90. Nay! We have brought to them the truth, and most surely
they are liars.
91. Never did Allah take to Himself a son, and never was
there with him any (other) god-- in that case would each god
have certainly taken away what he created, and some of them
would certainly have overpowered others; glory be to Allah
above what they describe!
92. The Knower of the unseen and the seen, so may He be
exalted above what they associate (with Him).
93. Say: O my Lord! if Thou shouldst make me see what they
are threatened with:
94. My Lord! then place me not with the unjust.
95. And most surely We are well able to make you see what We
threaten them with.
96. Repel evil by what is best; We know best what they
describe.
97. And say: O my Lord! I seek refuge in Thee from the evil
suggestions of the Shaitans;
98. And I seek refuge in Thee! O my Lord! from their
presence.
99. Until when death overtakes one of them, he says: Send me
back, my Lord, send me back;
100. Haply I may do good in that which I have left. By no
means! it is a (mere) word that he speaks; and before them
is a barrier until the day they are raised.
101. So when the trumpet is blown, there shall be no ties of
relationship between them on that day, nor shall they ask of
each other.
102. Then as for him whose good deeds are preponderant,
these are the successful.
103. And as for him whose good deeds are light, these are
they who shall have lost their souls, abiding in hell
104. The fire shall scorch their faces, and they therein
shall be in severe affliction.
105. Were not My communications recited to you? But you used
to reject them.
106. They shall say: O our Lord! our adversity overcame us
and we were an erring people:
107. O our Lord! Take us out of it; then if we return (to
evil) surely we shall be unjust.
108. He shall say: Go away into it and speak nat to Me;
109. Surely there was a party of My servants who said: O OUI
. Lord! we believe, so do Thou forgive us and have mercy on
us, and Thou art the best of the Merciful ones.
110. But you took them for a mockery until they made you
forget My remembrance and you used to laugh at them.
111. Surely I have rewarded them this day because they were
patient, that they are the achievers.
112. He will say: How many years did you tarry in the earth?
113. They will say: We tarried a day or part of a day, but
ask those who keep account.
114. He will say: You did tarry but a little-- had you but
known (it):
115. What! did you then think that We had created you in
vain and that you shall not be returned to Us?
116. So exalted be Allah, the True King; no god is there but
He, the Lord of the honorable dominion.
117. And whoever invokes with Allah another god-- he has no
proof of this-- his reckoning is only with his Lord; surely
the unbelievers shall not be successful.
118. And say: O my Lord! forgive and have mercy, and Thou
art the best of the Merciful ones.
* The Light *
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
1. (This is) a chapter which We have revealed and made
obligatory and in which We have revealed clear
communications that you may be mindful.
2. (As for) the fornicatress and the fornicator, flog each
of them, (giving) a hund